supper_n i_o find_v therein_o be_v comfort_n for_o the_o poor_a for_o when_o those_o that_o be_v bid_v be_v not_o find_v worthy_a through_o their_o own_o neglect_n and_o so_o be_v detain_v from_o come_v through_o the_o love_n they_o have_v to_o this_o present_a world_n as_o in_o matt._n 22.8_o then_o say_v the_o king_n to_o his_o servant_n the_o wedding_n be_v ready_a but_o they_o that_o be_v bid_v be_v not_o worthy_a 9_o go_v you_o therefore_o into_o the_o highway_n and_o as_o many_o as_o you_o shall_v find_v bid_v to_o the_o marriage_n 10._o so_o those_o servant_n go_v into_o the_o highway_n and_o gather_v together_o all_o as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v find_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o the_o wedding_n be_v furnish_v with_o guest_n 11._o and_o when_o the_o king_n come_v in_o to_o see_v the_o guest_n he_o see_v there_o a_o man_n which_o have_v not_o a_o wedding_n garment_n 12._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o friend_n how_o come_v thou_o in_o hither_o not_o have_v a_o wedding_n garment_n and_o he_o be_v speechless_a 13._o then_o say_v the_o king_n to_o the_o servant_n bound_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o take_v he_o away_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n we_o see_v that_o although_o the_o poor_a in_o great_a number_n at_o the_o last_o day_n will_v be_v call_v in_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o blessedness_n which_o then_o shall_v be_v reveal_v yet_o we_o see_v by_o this_o one_o that_o have_v be_v mention_v that_o some_o of_o they_o will_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o that_o there_o will_v be_v something_o find_v in_o they_o which_o will_v unfit_a they_o for_o mercy_n that_o be_v their_o life_n more_o estrange_v from_o god_n and_o their_o temper_n more_o unite_v to_o satan_n like_v to_o this_o man_n in_o the_o parable_n which_o may_v like_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n yet_o not_o their_o sanctity_n or_o they_o sound_v guilty_a of_o some_o of_o those_o cry_a sin_n unrepented_a of_o and_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o 14._o v._o for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v that_o be_v they_o be_v call_v so_o as_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o way_n as_o to_o know_v what_o he_o require_v of_o we_o but_o by_o reason_n they_o will_v not_o use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o make_v their_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a therefore_o they_o will_v not_o be_v choose_v in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o which_o the_o forego_n word_n do_v make_v it_o so_o out_o that_o they_o do_v neglect_v the_o tender_a and_o offer_v of_o mercy_n by_o his_o messenger_n in_o or_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o forego_v this_o present_a world_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o sound_v ready_a when_o the_o lord_n come_v so_o as_o then_o to_o be_v choose_v by_o he_o and_o also_o if_o we_o neglect_v the_o tender_a of_o mercy_n all_o our_o life_n time_n i_o can_v find_v no_o hope_n that_o such_o shall_v be_v choose_v upon_o a_o deathbed_n as_o for_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v not_o bring_v into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o that_o time_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o luke_n 14.21,22,23_o when_o those_o that_o be_v bid_v come_v not_o than_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n be_v angry_a say_v to_o his_o servant_n go_v out_o quick_o into_o the_o street_n and_o lane_n of_o the_o city_n and_o bring_v in_o hither_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o maim_a and_o the_o halt_n and_o the_o blind_a and_o the_o servant_n say_v lord_n it_o be_v do_v as_o thou_o command_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v room_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o servant_n go_v out_o into_o the_o highway_n and_o hedge_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o that_o my_o house_n may_v be_v full_a now_o as_o to_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o parable_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o supper_n be_v his_o invitation_n to_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n which_o remain_v good_a from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o be_v on_o earth_n till_o his_o second_o come_v at_o which_o time_n he_o not_o find_v those_o that_o be_v bid_v prepare_v for_o his_o come_n therefore_o in_o the_o 24._o v._n say_v that_o none_o of_o those_o man_n that_o be_v bid_v shall_v taste_v of_o my_o supper_n that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v not_o find_v prepare_v and_o in_o luke_n 18.8_o where_o the_o lord_n say_v when_o he_o come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n on_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o christian_n will_v be_v more_o profane_a and_o wicked_a than_o ever_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o none_o of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o shall_v have_v any_o part_n of_o his_o supper_n when_o he_o come_v now_o that_o the_o justice_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n may_v be_v both_o evident_a as_o the_o psalmist_n and_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o rom._n 3.4_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o god_n say_v in_o ps_n 51.4_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o say_n and_o may_v overcome_v when_o thou_o be_v judge_v therefore_o god_n look_v on_o the_o poor_a that_o here_o have_v know_v nothing_o but_o misery_n and_o thereby_o make_v uncapable_a of_o show_v mercy_n in_o give_v relief_n to_o other_o and_o also_o through_o poverty_n have_v not_o the_o due_a education_n as_o to_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o which_o some_o of_o they_o which_o will_v be_v bring_v in_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v lame_a halt_v and_o blind_a to_o be_v sure_a some_o of_o they_o will_v not_o be_v only_o outward_o so_o but_o also_o there_o will_v be_v those_o that_o be_v inward_o so_o the_o first_o that_o be_v bring_v in_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o street_n and_o lane_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v yet_o there_o be_v room_n then_o be_v they_o command_v to_o go_v into_o the_o high_a way_n and_o hedge_n and_o to_o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o here_o by_o all_o this_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o these_o be_v all_o sound_a ready_a at_o his_o come_n but_o that_o they_o then_o be_v call_v in_o to_z sill_z up_o their_o place_n that_o have_v neglect_v his_o mercy_n and_o isaiah_n prophesi_v of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v in_o which_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v judge_n that_o the_o lame_a also_o shall_v take_v the_o prey_n whereas_o he_o say_v in_o chap._n 33.22_o v._o the_o lord_n be_v our_o judge_n the_o lord_n ic_fw-mi our_o lawgiver_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o king_n he_o will_v save_v we_o 23._o v._n thy_o tackle_n be_v loose_v they_o can_v not_o well_o strengthen_v their_o mast_n they_o can_v not_o spread_v the_o sail_n than_o be_v the_o prey_n of_o a_o great_a spoil_n divide_v the_o lame_a take_v the_o prey_n you_o may_v plain_o see_v by_o these_o word_n that_o they_o have_v only_a reference_n to_o the_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n again_o come_v and_o in_o the_o 14_o chap._n 1._o v._o for_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o jacob_n and_o will_v yet_o choose_v israel_n and_o set_v they_o in_o their_o own_o land_n and_o stranger_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v cleave_v to_o the_o house_n of_o jacob._n by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o there_o will_v be_v stranger_n call_v in_o at_o that_o time_n when_o israel_n be_v and_o the_o psalmist_n where_o he_o say_v psal_n 9.17,18,19_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v turn_v into_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o forget_v god_n then_o it_o be_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n the_o needy_a shall_v not_o always_o be_v forget_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o perish_v for_o ever_o arise_v o_o lord_n let_v not_o man_n prevail_v let_v the_o heathen_a be_v judge_v in_o thy_o sight_n we_o see_v here_o when_o it_o be_v that_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a be_v thus_o to_o be_v remember_v it_o be_v when_o the_o lord_n rise_v to_o judgement_n at_o which_o time_n he_o render_v punishment_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o comfort_n to_o the_o afflict_a and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o psal_n 37.7_o rest_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o wait_v patient_o for_o he_o fret_v not_o thyself_o because_o of_o he_o who_o prosper_v in_o his_o way_n because_o of_o the_o man_n who_o bring_v wicked_a devise_n to_o pass_v 8._o cease_v from_o anger_n and_o forsake_v wrath_n fret_v not_o thyself_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o do_v evil_a 9_o for_o evil_a doer_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o but_o those_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n 10._o for_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v 11._o but_o the_o meek_a
to_o be_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v also_o a_o material_a city_n and_o a_o city_n of_o people_n there_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o water_n and_o a_o sea_n of_o people_n there_o be_v a_o flood_n of_o water_n and_o a_o flood_n of_o people_n there_o be_v rage_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o rage_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o mankind_n there_o be_v real_a wander_v star_n and_o figurative_a wander_v star_n there_o be_v the_o animal_n beast_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o people_n there_o be_v a_o earthly_a city_n and_o a_o city_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o tabernacle_n of_o man_n pitch_v and_o a_o tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v pitch_v and_o not_o man._n there_o be_v natural_a water_n and_o spiritual_a water_n there_o be_v the_o whirlwind_n in_o the_o air_n and_o the_o whirlwind_n of_o affliction_n there_o be_v real_a fire_n and_o figurative_a fire_n which_o be_v the_o anger_n of_o almighty_a god_n but_o god_n to_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o hell-fire_n be_v as_o well_o a_o material_a fire_n therefore_o say_v it_o be_v a_o lake_n of_o fire_n that_o burn_v with_o brimstone_n there_o be_v a_o real_a sword_n and_o a_o figurative_a sword_n there_o be_v a_o real_a vine-yard_n and_o figurative_a vine-yard_n there_o be_v real_a shepherd_n and_o figurative_a shepherd_n there_o be_v real_a horse_n and_o figurative_a horse_n there_o be_v old_a babylon_n and_o figurative_a babylon_n there_o be_v a_o real_a esau_n and_o a_o figurative_a esau_n there_o be_v the_o real_a land_n of_o esau_n and_o the_o figurative_a land_n of_o esauh_n there_o be_v a_o real_a assyria_n and_o a_o figurative_a assyria_n also_o this_o follow_a treatise_n give_v a_o account_n of_o three_o world_n three_o evers_n three_o generation_n three_o time_n three_o day_n there_o be_v the_o natural_a day_n the_o day_n of_o a_o year_n and_o a_o day_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n there_o be_v also_o three_o sort_n of_o sabbath_n speak_v of_o first_o the_o seven_o day_n sabbath_n 2_o the_o seven_o year_n sabbath_n 3._o the_o seven_o seven_o year_n sabbath_n in_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v to_o their_o right_a owner_n the_o which_o figure_v out_o to_o we_o the_o great_a jubilee_n or_o sabbatism_n of_o rest_n and_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o christ_n when_o he_o again_o come_v and_o also_o in_o the_o great_a jubel_n sabbath_n there_o be_v one_o thing_n very_o remarkable_a that_o be_v that_o the_o jubel_n year_n be_v not_o fixton_n the_o seven_o seven_o year_n the_o which_o will_v have_v be_v on_o the_o forty_o nine_o year_n but_o leave_v the_o forty_o nine_o year_n be_v place_v on_o the_o fifty_o year_n which_o seem_v to_o signify_v the_o change_n of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o all_o when_o the_o lord_n again_o come_v according_o our_o eight_o day_n otherwise_o call_v the_o first_o day_n be_v now_o the_o sabbath_n for_o in_o the_o four_o commandment_n god_n say_v the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n but_o when_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n god_n bless_v the_o day_n it_o be_v the_o the_o sabbath_n day_n god_n nominate_v the_o blessing_n to_o and_o therein_o not_o mention_v the_o seven_o day_n when_o he_o bless_v the_o day_n but_o only_o the_o sabbath_n the_o all_o wife_n god_n have_v leave_v himself_o scope_n for_o the_o alteration_n or_o change_n of_o the_o day_n now_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a word_n be_v the_o post_n of_o wisdom_n door_n prov._n 8.34_o at_o which_o we_o shall_v wait_v always_o with_o earnest_a prayer_n fervent_a affection_n and_o self-resignation_n of_o our_o own_o understanding_n by_o which_o mean_n what_o be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o this_o little_a manual_n have_v be_v attain_v that_o all_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n may_v be_v of_o god_n the_o which_o advice_n be_v in_o the_o word_n learn_v not_o to_o thy_o own_o understanding_n but_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o depart_v from_o evil_a for_o who_o by_o their_o own_o wisdom_n can_v find_v out_o god_n and_o david_n cry_v out_o psal_n 119.18,99,100,101,102_o open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o law_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v wondrous_a thing_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o he_o say_v i_o have_v more_o understanding_n than_o all_o my_o teacher_n for_o thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o meditation_n i_o understand_v more_o than_o the_o ancient_n because_o i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n i_o have_v refrain_v my_o foot_n from_o evil_a that_o i_o may_v keep_v thy_o word_n i_o have_v not_o depart_v from_o thy_o judgement_n for_o thou_o have_v teach_v i_o and_o indeed_o without_o seek_v to_o god_n to_o teach_v we_o as_o david_n do_v there_o be_v no_o understand_v the_o hide_a mystery_n and_o sigurative_a speech_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o word_n we_o understand_v the_o lord_n speak_v to_o the_o jew_n altogether_o in_o parable_n for_o it_o be_v say_v without_o a_o parable_n speak_v he_o not_o unto_o they_o because_o for_o their_o sin_n he_o be_v lay_v in_o zion_n as_o a_o stumble_a stone_n so_o as_o these_o parable_n when_o open_v by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o word_n it_o will_v altogether_o appear_v contrary_a to_o what_o we_o have_v hitherto_o apprehend_v concern_v the_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n who_o come_v be_v to_o judge_n the_o world_n and_o restore_v israel_n this_o follow_a treatise_n show_v what_o iâ—_n the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v and_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v where_o the_o land_n of_o idumea_n be_v who_o smoke_n will_v always_o ascend_v with_o a_o account_n when_o the_o great_a judgement_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n will_v be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o earth_n also_o when_o all_o the_o jew_n will_v be_v call_v in_o and_o what_o be_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n where_o the_o glorious_a tabernacle_n be_v to_o be_v pitch_v and_o what_o be_v the_o sea_n that_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o come_v how_o the_o mountain_n come_v to_o be_v fire_v with_o a_o prophecy_n of_o luther_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_n the_o world_n as_o also_o with_o a_o account_n what_o belief_n be_v or_o aâ—_n a_o true_a soulsaving_a faith_n and_o also_o it_o treat_v of_o election_n and_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o it_o as_o the_o very_a elect_n and_o a_o conditional_a election_n and_o to_o other_o a_o day_n of_o grace_n and_o by_o the_o word_n prove_v there_o be_v several_a world_n and_o so_o several_a foundation_n by_o which_o it_o be_v clear_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v none_o reprobate_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o material_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o how_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spiritâ—_n it_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n a_o key_n find_v out_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v hide_v in_o his_o word_n until_o such_o time_n that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o secret_n therein_o contain_v reveal_v so_o as_o thereby_o preparation_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v make_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o what_o be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o this_o little_a book_n have_v be_v attain_v by_o fervent_a desire_n and_o self-resignation_n of_o my_o own_o understanding_n and_o by_o prayer_n and_o tear_n and_o many_o a_o wake_a night_n a_o alarm_n to_o the_o world_n of_o the_o near_a approach_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n by_o a_o clear_a information_n of_o the_o certain_a near_o approach_n of_o the_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v make_v preparation_n for_o he_o before_o it_o be_v too_o late_o that_o we_o cry_v not_o to_o the_o rock_n and_o mountain_n â—_o rev._n â—_o to_o fall_v on_o we_o to_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o â—im_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb._n for_o that_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n to_o the_o wicked_a be_v just_a at_o hand_n which_o day_n will_v be_v a_o day_n of_o glory_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o wrath_n to_o the_o wicked_a liver_n therefore_o let_v every_o one_o strive_v to_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o the_o son_n before_o they_o perish_v from_o the_o way_n for_o his_o wrath_n be_v already_o kindle_v but_o than_o it_o will_v evident_o appear_v that_o the_o 5.9_o heb._n 5.9_o lord_n be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o then_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 1.10_o 2_o thes_n 1.10_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v which_o belief_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o his_o word_n so_o
we_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n vengeance_n and_o the_o year_n of_o recompense_n for_o the_o controversy_n of_o zion_n why_o be_v it_o term_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n vengeance_n and_o year_n of_o recompense_n be_v both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n the_o lord_n to_o inlighten_v our_o understanding_n that_o the_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v come_v to_o judge_n the_o world_n in_o be_v more_o than_o a_o natural_a day_n and_o that_o in_o that_o day_n the_o vengeance_n shall_v not_o long_o last_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal_n 9.17_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v turn_v into_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o forget_v god_n but_o his_o mercy_n shall_v be_v of_o long_a continuance_n to_o his_o spouse_n and_o choose_a people_n the_o jew_n from_o which_o he_o will_v never_o withdraw_v his_o mercy_n from_o they_o more_o and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n do_v also_o confirm_v this_o to_o we_o again_o from_o the_o lord_n in_o much_o the_o same_o word_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v isa_n â—3_n 4,5,6_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n and_o the_o year_n of_o my_o redeem_a be_v come_v and_o i_o look_v and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v and_o i_o wonder_v that_o there_o be_v none_o to_o uphold_v therefore_o my_o own_o arm_n bring_v salvation_n unto_o i_o and_o my_o fury_n it_o uphold_v i_o 6._o and_o i_o will_v tread_v down_o the_o people_n in_o my_o anger_n and_o make_v they_o drink_v in_o my_o fury_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v down_o their_o strength_n to_o the_o earth_n all_o which_o do_v full_o make_v out_o that_o the_o day_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o will_v be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o then_o will_v israel_n be_v restore_v and_o god_n have_v give_v we_o further_o confirmation_n of_o this_o in_o isa_n 62.6,7,8,11,12_o where_o he_o say_v i_o have_v set_v watchman_n upon_o the_o wall_n o_o jerusalem_n which_o shall_v never_o hold_v their_o peace_n day_n nor_o night_n you_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n keep_v not_o silence_n 7._o and_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o establish_v and_o till_o he_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o praise_n in_o the_o earth_n 8._o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v by_o his_o right_a hand_n by_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o strength_n sure_o i_o will_v no_o more_o give_v thy_o corn_n to_o be_v meat_n for_o thy_o enemy_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o stranger_n shall_v not_o drink_v thy_o wine_n for_o which_o thou_o have_v labour_v 11._o behold_v the_o lord_n have_v proclaim_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n say_v you_o unto_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v thy_o salvation_n come_v behold_v his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o and_o his_o work_n before_o he_o 12._o and_o they_o shall_v call_v they_o the_o holy_a people_n the_o redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v seek_v out_o a_o city_n not_o forsake_v now_o first_o in_o the_o 6_o verse_n the_o lord_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v set_v watchman_n upon_o thy_o wall_n o_o jerusalem_n which_o shall_v never_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o rev._n 6.9_o they_o cry_v lord_n haw_o long_a in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o follow_v be_v a_o special_a command_n to_o all_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o to_o keep_v silence_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v give_v he_o no_o rest_n until_o he_o establish_v and_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o praise_n a_o praise_n where_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o verse_n 8._o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v to_o they_o by_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o by_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o strength_n the_o which_o be_v by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n that_o he_o will_v give_v no_o more_o their_o corn_n to_o be_v meat_n for_o their_o enemy_n and_o that_o the_o son_n of_o stranger_n shall_v no_o more_o drink_v the_o wine_n for_o the_o which_o they_o have_v labour_v these_o promise_n we_o see_v be_v not_o yet_o make_v good_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o do_v remain_v to_o be_v fullfil_v to_o they_o for_o that_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v have_v swear_v it_o and_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v on_o earth_n be_v evident_a in_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v not_o corn_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v sow_v and_o reap_v in_o heaven_n now_o when_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o lord_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o 11_o verse_n for_o there_o the_o lord_n have_v order_v proclamation_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n thereby_o to_o let_v we_o know_v that_o their_o restoration_n be_v not_o to_o be_v in_o this_o our_o world_n for_o it_o be_v not_o there_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v proclaim_v it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n say_v to_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v thy_o salvation_n come_v and_o his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v first_o come_v that_o they_o have_v not_o salvation_n and_o that_o his_o reward_n be_v not_o with_o he_o nor_o their_o city_n restore_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n tell_v they_o in_o luke_n 21._o where_n speak_v of_o his_o second_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n he_o tell_v they_o in_o the_o 24_o verse_n that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o of_o the_o gentile_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fullfil_v that_o be_v not_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v accomplish_v and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n in_o luke_n 4._o read_v no_o more_o of_o isa_n 6._o than_o what_o do_v belong_v to_o israel_n at_o that_o time_n which_o be_v the_o first_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n in_o isaiah_n which_o be_v the_o 18_o verse_n of_o the_o forementioned_a chapter_n in_o luke_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o heal_v the_o break_a heart_a to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o the_o recovery_n of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a to_o set_v at_o liberty_n they_o that_o be_v bruise_v 19_o and_o to_o preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n 20._o and_o he_o close_v the_o book_n 21._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o day_n this_o scripture_n be_v fullfil_v in_o your_o ear_n now_o the_o lord_n at_o this_o time_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v deliverance_n or_o to_o foretell_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o captive_n and_o he_o be_v send_v to_o recover_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o by_o who_o the_o blind_a gentile_n be_v enlighten_v and_o to_o set_v at_o liberty_n those_o that_o be_v bruise_v or_o bind_v as_o isaiah_n have_v it_o that_o be_v bind_v by_o satan_n through_o the_o darkness_n of_o error_n â—nd_v to_o preach_v or_o proclaim_v as_o isaiah_n have_v it_o the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o all_o be_v invite_v as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o mat._n 11.23_o the_o lord_n there_o invit_v all_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v to_o come_v unto_o kim_n so_o the_o lord_n leave_v the_o follow_a word_n of_o isaiah_n which_o be_v concern_v himself_o as_o not_o belong_v to_o they_o of_o that_o time_n and_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n which_o treat_v of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n 2._o wherein_o it_o be_v say_v the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n of_o our_o god_n to_o comfort_v all_o that_o mourn_v 3._o to_o appoint_v unto_o they_o that_o mourn_v in_o zion_n to_o give_v unto_o they_o beauty_n for_o ash_n and_o the_o oil_n of_o joy_n for_o mourning_n and_o the_o garment_n of_o praise_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o heaviness_n that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v tree_n of_o righteousness_n the_o plant_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v here_o you_o also_o see_v that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n vengeance_n be_v the_o time_n of_o sion_n comfort_n and_o whereas_o st._n peter_n say_v there_o shall_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n this_o have_v its_o special_a reference_n to_o the_o new_a rule_v power_n which_o be_v the_o raise_v saint_n which_o be_v here_o term_v the_o heaven_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n be_v the_o restore_v jew_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o promise_v elect._n in_o which_o earth_n will_v dwell_v righteousness_n but_o as_o to_o the_o massy_a lump_n of_o earth_n of_o itself_o be_v neither_o capable_a of_o do_v right_a or_o wrong_n and_o as_o for_o righteousness_n dwell_v
shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n and_o shall_v delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o peace_n 12._o the_o wicked_a plot_v against_o the_o just_a and_o gnash_v upon_o he_o with_o his_o tooth_n 13._o the_o lord_n shall_v laugh_v at_o he_o for_o he_o see_v that_o his_o day_n be_v come_v 22._o for_o such_o as_o be_v bless_v of_o he_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n and_o they_o that_o be_v curse_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a dare_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n call_v the_o poor_a his_o brethren_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 1.27_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v mighty_a 28._o and_o the_o base_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v despise_v have_v god_n choose_v yea_o and_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v to_o nought_o thing_n that_o be_v you_o see_v in_o these_o last_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n that_o st._n paul_n have_v a_o reference_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o as_o the_o lord_n at_o his_o first_o come_n do_v choose_v the_o mean_a and_o low_a thing_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o at_o the_o lord_n second_o come_v it_o do_v appear_v that_o he_o will_v then_o choose_v they_o also_o as_o part_v of_o his_o elect_n when_o he_o again_o come_v 29._o that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o their_o wisdom_n grandeur_n or_o greatness_n that_o make_v they_o acceptable_a with_o god_n of_o which_o hanath_n prophesi_v in_o 1_o sam._n 2.8_o he_o raise_v up_o the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o beggar_n from_o the_o dunghill_n to_o set_v they_o among_o prince_n and_o to_o make_v they_o inherit_v the_o throne_n of_o glory_n for_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o have_v set_v the_o world_n upon_o they_o 9_o he_o will_v keep_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v silent_a in_o darkness_n for_o by_o strength_n shall_v nâ—_n man_n prevail_v 10._o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v break_v to_o piece_n out_o of_o heaven_n shall_v he_o thunder_v upon_o they_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v strength_n unto_o his_o king_n and_o exalt_v the_o horn_n of_o his_o anoint_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v in_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o but_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 31._o that_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o glori_v let_v he_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o jeremiah_n say_v jer._n 9.23,24_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n let_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o wisdom_n neither_o let_v the_o mighty_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o might_n let_v not_o the_o rich_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o riches_n but_o let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o this_o that_o he_o understand_v and_o know_v i_o that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n which_o exercise_v love_a kindness_n judgement_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o earth_n for_o in_o these_o thing_n i_o delight_v say_v the_o lord_n this_o chapter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o forementioned_a to_o the_o corinthian_n have_v a_o reference_n to_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n at_o which_o time_n he_o will_v exercise_v love_v kindness_n judgement_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o earth_n now_o it_o do_v full_o appear_v by_o scripture_n who_o be_v the_o elect_n that_o will_v be_v receive_v into_o mercy_n when_o the_o lord_n again_o come_v that_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a people_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n with_o part_n of_o those_o people_n or_o nation_n which_o isaiah_n make_v mention_n of_o in_o the_o 60._o c._n 6._o 7._o v._o and_o the_o poor_a which_o have_v not_o uncapacitate_v themselves_o for_o mercy_n there_o be_v also_o then_o a_o blessing_n promise_v to_o the_o meek_a psal_n 37.11_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n and_o shall_v delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o peace_n which_o can_v be_v till_o the_o lord_n again_o come_v that_o be_v those_o meek_a that_o have_v not_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o more_o knowledge_n and_o the_o merciful_a that_o have_v show_v mercy_n to_o god_n elect_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o evil_n against_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v pronounce_v that_o dreadful_a sentence_n rev._n 21.8_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n but_o i_o hope_v god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n have_v here_o cause_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o his_o word_n to_o break_v forth_o to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o save_v of_o thousand_o of_o poor_a papist_n and_o turk_n and_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v awaken_v thousand_o of_o our_o nation_n that_o be_v asleep_a in_o security_n before_o they_o sleep_v that_o sleep_n of_o eternal_a death_n but_o as_o for_o they_o that_o be_v wilful_o ignorant_a there_o remain_v for_o they_o no_o hope_n of_o mercy_n for_o god_n say_v prov._n 1.24,25,26,27,28_o because_o i_o have_v call_v and_o you_o refuse_v i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o no_o man_n regard_v 25._o v._n but_o you_o have_v set_v at_o nought_o all_o my_o counsel_n and_o will_v none_o of_o my_o reproof_n 26._o v._n i_o will_v also_o laugh_v at_o your_o calamity_n i_o will_v mock_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v 27._o v._n when_o your_o fear_n come_v as_o desolation_n and_o your_o destruction_n come_v as_o a_o whirlwind_n when_o distress_n and_o anguish_n come_v upon_o you_o 28._o v._n then_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v they_o shall_v seek_v i_o early_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o st._n luke_n that_o they_o shall_v then_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o but_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a that_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o lord_n appear_v they_o will_v be_v seek_v to_o he_o for_o mercy_n for_o this_o scripture_n do_v particular_o relate_v to_o the_o latter_a day_n but_o than_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_a prov._n 1.29_o for_o that_o they_o hate_v knowledge_n and_o do_v not_o choose_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n whilst_o the_o door_n of_o mercy_n be_v open_a to_o we_o whereby_o to_o make_v our_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a for_o when_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o judgement_n we_o must_v then_o give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o stewardship_n and_o as_o we_o be_v find_v so_o will_v our_o sentence_n be_v whether_o for_o blessedness_n or_o misery_n now_o the_o lord_n christ_n with_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o method_n as_o god_n aforetime_o speak_v by_o his_o prophet_n in_o that_o they_o do_v mention_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o though_o they_o be_v already_o do_v and_o also_o in_o that_o they_o mention_v or_o join_v those_o thing_n together_o which_o be_v do_v or_o short_o to_o be_v do_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o a_o long_a continuance_n before_o they_o will_v be_v accomplish_v and_o have_v prove_v it_o in_o several_a place_n before_o i_o shall_v here_o make_v mention_n but_o of_o two_n the_o first_o be_v the_o forego_n word_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o those_o call_v in_o at_o christ_n first_o come_v with_o the_o promise_a elect_n which_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o mercy_n at_o his_o second_o come_v and_o also_o christ_n himself_o mention_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o that_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n as_o though_o they_o be_v to_o have_v be_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n as_o to_o their_o join_a thing_n together_o which_o admit_v of_o great_a distance_n of_o time_n between_o for_o as_o to_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o israel_n the_o christian_n be_v include_v therein_o also_o as_o be_v ahrahams_n seed_n by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o when_o moses_n speak_v of_o israel_n land_n he_o there_o speak_v of_o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o christian_n land_n that_o be_v the_o land_n where_o the_o pretend_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v who_o walk_v with_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n which_o woe_n be_v pronounce_v to_o that_o land_n that_o it_o shall_v become_v brimstone_n and_o salt_n and_o burn_v also_o those_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n first_o come_v be_v join_v with_o his_o second_o come_v and_o
that_o st._n paul_n may_v have_v his_o special_a reference_n to_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n which_o be_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o afterward_o be_v lay_v in_o his_o seed_n for_o god_n say_v in_o gen._n 17.7_o and_o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generatione_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o and_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o ephes_n 1.21_o that_o god_n have_v set_v christ_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o may_v and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o he_o also_o say_v heb._n 2.5_o for_o unto_o the_o angel_n have_v be_v not_o put_v in_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v whereof_o we_o speak_v by_o which_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o all_o along_o what_o he_o say_v be_v tend_v to_o that_o world_n which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v choose_v and_o be_v design_v to_o be_v choose_v for_o that_o world_n now_o as_o to_o what_o christ_n say_v in_o mat._n 22.14_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v that_o be_v there_o be_v many_o call_v but_o there_o be_v few_o that_o have_v use_v all_o their_o diligence_n to_o make_v their_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o choose_v they_o for_o although_o the_o call_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o because_o of_o their_o work_n but_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n they_o not_o have_v have_v the_o tender_a of_o mercy_n but_o as_o to_o israel_n that_o have_v before_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n they_o be_v exclude_v from_o mercy_n because_o there_o be_v not_o good_a work_v find_v in_o they_o as_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n and_o christ_n himself_o say_v and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o jew_n so_o it_o will_v be_v much_o worse_o with_o the_o christian_n when_o the_o lord_n again_o come_v if_o we_o do_v not_o walk_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o reveal_v will_v in_o his_o word_n and_o so_o be_v find_v ready_a as_o for_o example_n by_o the_o parable_n the_o lord_n put_v forth_o concern_v those_o that_o be_v bid_v to_o the_o wedding_n supper_n as_o in_o luke_n 14.16,17,18,19,20,21_o where_o they_o all_o make_v excuse_n for_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o forego_v this_o present_a world_n and_o to_o wrestle_v for_o the_o blessing_n therefore_o at_o his_o come_n they_o will_v be_v exclude_v his_o mercy_n in_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o his_o supper_n now_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v act_v 16.6,7_o they_o be_v forbid_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n 7._o after_o they_o be_v come_v to_o mysia_n they_o assay_v to_o go_v into_o bythinia_n but_o the_o spirit_n suffer_v they_o not_o now_o although_o they_o be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n suffer_v to_o go_v into_o asia_n yet_o god_n do_v not_o withhold_v the_o gospel_n from_o they_o for_o in_o rev._n 1.4_o the_o lord_n bid_v st._n john_n write_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n and_o st._n paul_n say_v the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o people_n col._n 1.23_o although_o they_o do_v not_o alike_o receive_v it_o for_o the_o ground_n be_v not_o in_o itself_o alike_o capable_a to_o bear_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n as_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o parable_n have_v declare_v it_o and_o also_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o seed_n they_o can_v not_o alike_o retain_v it_o because_o some_o of_o their_o nature_n be_v more_o estrange_v from_o god_n and_o the_o major_a part_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n be_v then_o exclude_v the_o mercy_n by_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o also_o it_o be_v say_v nehe._n 13.1,2_o that_o a_o ammonite_n and_o a_o moabite_n shall_v not_o come_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o 2._o v._n because_o they_o meet_v not_o tha_z child_n of_o israel_n with_o bread_n and_o water_n but_o hire_v balaam_n against_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v curse_v they_o howbeit_o our_o god_n turn_v the_o curse_n into_o a_o blessing_n by_o which_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n god_n exclude_v they_o from_o his_o congregation_n for_o ever_o the_o meaning_n of_o ever_o include_v this_o present_a world_n by_o all_o which_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n they_o can_v not_o all_o alike_o receive_v christ_n which_o be_v not_o that_o they_o be_v reprobate_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o material_a heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v of_o israel_n it_o happen_v to_o they_o the_o which_o be_v after_o they_o have_v sin_v and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o moab_n and_o ammon_n after_o they_o have_v sin_v and_o also_o the_o seed_n of_o ham_n become_v accurse_v first_o from_o the_o mockery_n of_o his_o father_n afterward_o from_o the_o build_n of_o babel_n and_o last_o of_o all_o for_o their_o destroy_v of_o jerusalem_n now_o satan_n have_v twist_v himself_o more_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o therefore_o they_o become_v more_o abhor_v of_o god_n and_o also_o this_o root_n of_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n which_o the_o apostle_n term_n the_o root_n of_o bitterness_n he_o also_o bring_v in_o a_o false_a seed_n with_o he_o according_a to_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o there_o will_v a_o enemy_n come_v and_o sow_v tare_n with_o the_o wheat_n which_o be_v the_o false_a seed_n which_o god_n also_o speak_v of_o in_o isa_n 57.3_o but_o draw_v near_o hither_o you_o son_n of_o the_o sorcerer_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o adulterer_n and_o the_o whore_n the_o which_o be_v but_o a_o viperous_a brood_n and_o a_o false_a seed_n god_n say_v they_o be_v unprofitable_a child_n and_o in_o deut._n 23.2_o a_o bastard_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o to_o the_o ten_o generation_n and_o the_o lord_n also_o say_v in_o ezek._n 18.20_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v it_o shall_v die_v the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n neither_o shall_v the_o father_n bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o son_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v upon_o he_o now_o the_o bastard_n be_v more_o beget_v in_o sin_n and_o the_o patriarch_n reuben_n say_v in_o his_o last_o testament_n that_o lust_n be_v one_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v give_v and_o be_v beget_v in_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o command_n of_o god_n they_o be_v more_o estrange_v from_o god_n and_o thereby_o satan_n may_v have_v a_o free_a entrance_n into_o his_o heart_n as_o to_o draw_v they_o into_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n but_o if_o he_o do_v see_v all_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o live_v a_o very_a holy_a life_n there_o be_v hope_n of_o mercy_n for_o he_o although_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n now_o the_o pope_n allow_v all_o these_o thing_n bring_v in_o a_o false_a seed_n among_o they_o which_o by_o the_o word_n be_v more_o estrange_v from_o god_n for_o both_o spiritual_a adultery_n and_o bodily_a adultery_n be_v both_o abhor_a of_o the_o lord_n now_o the_o old_a world_n consist_v of_o three_o sort_n of_o people_n first_o they_o that_o spring_v from_o kain_n for_o kain_n wilful_o sin_v and_o malicious_o murder_v his_o brother_n which_o be_v one_o fall_n far_o from_o god_n then_o that_o he_o be_v fall_v in_o adam_n for_o which_o he_o become_v accurse_v of_o god_n as_o in_o gen._n 4.11_o and_o so_o his_o seed_n become_v all_o along_o more_o estrange_v from_o god_n he_o bring_v forth_o a_o viperous_a brood_n like_o himself_o and_o from_o seth_n spring_v another_o seed_n which_o he_o not_o fall_v as_o kain_n do_v but_o keep_v his_o ground_n in_o which_o god_n have_v set_v he_o by_o the_o promise_a christ_n because_o he_o do_v not_o wilful_o corrupt_v himself_o his_o seed_n be_v term_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o in_o gen._n 6.2_o and_o also_o there_o be_v other_o child_n proceed_v from_o adam_n the_o which_o be_v another_o seed_n which_o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o their_o miscarriage_n whilst_o they_o and_o the_o child_n of_o seth_n do_v not_o marry_v with_o the_o child_n of_o kain_n which_o be_v the_o twice_o fall_v child_n of_o man_n but_o then_o when_o they_o do_v the_o mass_n of_o mankind_n become_v whole_o corrupt_v so_o as_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a as_o in_o gen._n 6.5_o and_o god_n see_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o
schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o law_n show_v they_o their_o insufficiency_n for_o none_o be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o moral_a law_n to_o that_o perfection_n as_o to_o become_v justify_v by_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o look_v for_o justification_n from_o another_o and_o also_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v as_o a_o school_n master_n to_o they_o whereby_o that_o great_a sacrifice_n be_v typify_v out_o to_o they_o which_o only_o can_v make_v atonement_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n crucify_a which_o be_v that_o great_a sacrifice_n which_o have_v be_v all_o along_o point_v at_o but_o their_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v abolish_v and_o the_o believer_n that_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o offer_n of_o mercy_n according_a as_o it_o be_v offer_v by_o christ_n which_o be_v that_o all_o shall_v have_v the_o free_a pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n upon_o condition_n of_o their_o future_a sincere_a obedience_n and_o so_o they_o then_o become_v justify_v without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n through_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o their_o willingness_n for_o the_o future_a to_o render_v their_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o all_o christ_n command_n and_o precept_n for_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o christ_n say_v must_v deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o matth._n 16.24_o and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 3.26_o for_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n this_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n and_o those_o of_o we_o that_o have_v take_v christ_n to_o have_v the_o roll_a power_n in_o their_o heart_n in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v v._o 27._o for_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n this_o he_o chief_o speak_v of_o the_o inward_a baptism_n of_o those_o that_o have_v so_o put_v on_o christ_n as_o to_o have_v bring_v their_o thought_n and_o will_n into_o subjection_n unto_o christ_n therefore_o he_o say_v to_o the_o church_n to_o as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o have_v so_o do_v have_v put_v he_o on_o and_o he_o say_v heb._n 11.6_o for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o chap._n ii_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n rom._n 4.3,4,5,6,7,8,9,10_o for_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v account_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n now_o to_o he_o that_o work_v be_v the_o reward_n not_o reckon_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n even_o as_o david_n also_o describe_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n unto_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o impute_v sin_n come_v this_o blessedness_n then_o upon_o the_o circumcision_n only_o or_o upon_o the_o uncircumcision_n also_o for_o we_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v reckon_v to_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n how_o be_v it_o then_o reckon_v when_o he_o be_v in_o circumcision_n or_o in_o uncircumcision_n not_o in_o circumcision_n but_o in_o uncircumcision_n by_o these_o word_n it_o do_v appear_v that_o when_o abraham_n be_v receive_v into_o mercy_n he_o may_v have_v no_o work_n of_o righteousness_n of_o his_o own_o to_o represent_v he_o acceptable_a with_o god_n but_o as_o the_o first_o church_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o darkness_n heathenism_n and_o error_n and_o have_v not_o good_a work_n of_o their_o own_o but_o they_o believe_v the_o promise_n that_o upon_o confess_v and_o forsake_v their_o sin_n they_o shall_v find_v mercy_n by_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n who_o according_a thereunto_o do_v thus_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a and_o as_o abraham_n be_v accept_v without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n so_o israel_n and_o all_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o join_v themselves_o with_o they_o be_v accept_v without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n when_o god_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n so_o the_o first_o gentile_a church_n for_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n and_o christ_n at_o their_o first_o reception_n be_v accept_v without_o work_n of_o righteousness_n or_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o angel_n say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o light_n to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n before_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n israeâ—_n luke_n 2.32_o therefore_o according_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o gentile_n call_v in_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n with_o the_o tender_a of_o his_o grace_n therefore_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o then_o time_n say_v in_o rom._n 3.26_o to_o declare_v i_o say_v at_o this_o time_n his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o who_o believe_v in_o jesus_n god_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v just_a in_o perform_v his_o promise_n to_o abraham_n and_o christ_n concern_v the_o call_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o thus_o justify_v they_o that_o believe_v on_o jesus_n which_o according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o tender_a of_o his_o grace_n take_v hold_v of_o his_o mercy_n so_o we_o see_v there_o be_v a_o threefold_a day_n of_o grace_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n first_o to_o abraham_n then_o to_o his_o natural_a seed_n &_o then_o to_o his_o adopt_a seed_n for_o god_n carry_v on_o all_o his_o work_n in_o a_o threefold_a way_n and_o as_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o door_n of_o mercy_n set_v open_a to_o all_o that_o will_v take_v hold_n of_o his_o covenant_n so_o under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o door_n of_o mercy_n set_v open_a to_o all_o that_o will_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n according_a as_o it_o be_v offer_v by_o christ_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n which_o be_v in_o the_o free_a pardon_n of_o all_o their_o past_a sin_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o love_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n for_o time_n to_o come_v for_o neither_o abraham_n nor_o his_o natural_a seed_n nor_o his_o adopt_a seed_n can_v any_o long_o have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o promise_n than_o they_o persist_v in_o their_o obedience_n it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o tender_a of_o his_o grace_n that_o for_o the_o eternal_a life_n promisede_v we_o shall_v yield_v he_o obedience_n for_o christ_n say_v mat_n 16.24_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o and_o follow_v i_o for_o whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o but_o whosoever_o will_v lose_v he_o for_o my_o sake_n the_o same_o shall_v save_v it_o luke_n 9.23,24,25,26_o and_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v require_v and_o what_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n be_v that_o he_o believe_v god_n and_o that_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o what_o be_v that_o which_o abraham_n believe_v that_o which_o abraham_n believe_v be_v that_o god_n will_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o obedience_n make_v of_o he_o a_o great_a nation_n and_o that_o in_o he_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v therefore_o god_n call_v on_o he_o to_o obey_v and_o say_v gen._n 12.1_o get_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o country_n and_o from_o thy_o kindred_n and_o from_o thy_o father_n house_n and_o i_o will_v make_v of_o thou_o a_o great_a nation_n here_o we_o see_v he_o be_v to_o put_v in_o practice_n his_o obedience_n or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v heir_n to_o the_o promise_n heb._n 11.8_o by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o go_v out_o into_o a_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v afterward_o receive_v for_o a_o inheritance_n obey_v and_o he_o go_v out_o not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v so_o the_o lord_n call_v on_o we_o to_o come_v out_o of_o sin_n self_n and_o the_o eager_a pursuit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o follow_v he_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v rest_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o he_o will_v give_v we_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o if_o we_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o these_o condition_n we_o must_v not_o expect_v a_o share_n in_o these_o promise_n and_o though_o st._n paul_n
of_o god_n by_o half_n as_o to_o the_o threaten_n and_o mercy_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o obedient_a and_o likewise_o punishment_n to_o the_o disobedient_a but_o they_o like_o we_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o half_n perform_v the_o lesser_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n but_o leave_v the_o weight_n ier_fw-fr undo_v for_o which_o christ_n be_v lay_v in_o zion_n as_o a_o stumble_a stone_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o this_o their_o disobedience_n be_v appoint_v they_o for_o their_o former_a rebellion_n and_o the_o stroke_n fall_v upon_o their_o child_n that_o be_v alike_o partaker_n with_o they_o in_o iniquity_n now_o the_o faith_n that_o have_v be_v so_o long_o want_v in_o they_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n in_o a_o more_o particular_a manner_n speak_v to_o in_o that_o they_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o half_n be_v clear_a by_o the_o parable_n which_o he_o put_v forth_o concern_v lazarus_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o his_o request_n to_o abraham_n that_o he_o will_v send_v lazarus_n to_o his_o brethren_n to_o warn_v they_o that_o they_o may_v escape_v that_o place_n of_o torment_n but_o abraham_n say_v they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o but_o he_o still_o persist_v say_v if_o one_o go_v to_o they_o from_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v repent_v but_o abraham_n say_v if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a luke_n 16.27_o etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o clear_o show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v so_o as_o to_o have_v live_v a_o holy_a life_n saint_n peter_n say_v of_o christ_n act_v 10.43_o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o word_n and_o gospel_n in_o which_o he_o require_v our_o observe_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v we_o matth._n 28.20_o and_o upon_o the_o will_n be_v consent_v to_o these_o condition_n they_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n while_o peter_n speak_v these_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o all_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n now_o these_o that_o at_o this_o time_n hear_v the_o word_n on_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o sudden_o sell_v be_v before_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o true_o fear_v god_n &_o wrought_v righteousness_n as_o in_o ver_fw-la 34._o and_o 35._o but_o other_o that_o believe_v of_o the_o first_o church_n which_o have_v before_o live_v in_o sin_n be_v to_o repent_v and_o be_v haptize_v before_o they_o can_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n chap._n v._o such_o as_o have_v believe_v may_v afterward_o fall_v away_o saint_n peter_n say_v act_v 3.19_o repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v shall_v come_v from_o the_o persence_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o these_o word_n he_o show_v that_o upon_o repentance_n and_o resignation_n of_o themselves_o to_o christ_n for_o he_o to_o have_v the_o roll_a power_n in_o the_o heart_n at_o which_o time_n it_o be_v that_o such_o receive_v the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n yet_o their_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o text_n be_v not_o blot_v out_o until_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o as_o if_o they_o again_o wilful_o yield_v to_o sin_n their_o former_a trespass_n will_v again_o be_v require_v of_o they_o the_o like_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o parable_n concern_v the_o servant_n that_o owe_v ten_o thousand_o talent_n who_o beseech_v his_o lord_n for_o pardon_n and_o his_o lord_n forgive_v he_o the_o debt_n but_o for_o the_o cruel_a usage_n of_o his_o fellow-servant_n his_o lord_n again_o require_v his_o former_a debt_n for_o which_o he_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o tormentor_n for_o that_o debt_n which_o he_o have_v before_o forgive_v he_o matth._n 18.24,26,27,30,34_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v ezek_n 33.13,14,15_o when_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o righteous_a that_o he_o shall_v sure_o live_v if_o he_o trust_v to_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o commit_v iniquity_n all_o his_o righteousness_n shall_v not_o be_v remember_v but_o for_o his_o iniquity_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v he_o shall_v die_v for_o it_o again_o when_o i_o say_v to_o the_o wicked_a thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v if_o he_o turn_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a he_o shall_v sure_o live_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v here_o we_o see_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n be_v no_o long_o to_o the_o righteous_a man_n than_o he_o continue_v to_o do_v righteous_o neither_o be_v the_o threaten_a death_n to_o the_o wicked_a any_o long_a than_o he_o continue_v to_o do_v wicked_o so_o likewise_o neither_o be_v the_o eternal_a life_n promise_v the_o believer_n of_o any_o long_a continuance_n than_o he_o persist_v believe_v that_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o gospel_n be_v require_v our_o love_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n matth._n 10.37_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o he_o also_o say_v mark_v 8.34,35_o whosoever_o will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o for_o whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o shall_v save_v it_o whereby_o it_o clear_o show_v that_o we_o must_v part_v with_o the_o delight_n advantage_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o life_n itself_o when_v call_v for_o and_o christ_n say_v of_o some_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n and_o for_o a_o while_o believe_v and_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n fall_v away_o luke_n 8.13_o whereby_o the_o lord_n full_o declare_v the_o promise_n be_v no_o long_o to_o the_o believer_n than_o he_o remain_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o his_o word_n which_o word_n require_v our_o practical_a obedience_n the_o which_o if_o we_o perform_v then_o be_v we_o his_o disciple_n indeed_o for_o not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v just_a before_o god_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v rom._n 2.13_o but_o the_o first_o church_n be_v in_o a_o particular_a manner_n choose_v and_o call_v unto_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v whereby_o they_o general_o stand_v though_o some_o fall_v away_o by_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n 1_o tim._n 1.19_o but_o to_o the_o succeed_a generation_n of_o the_o gentile-churche_n that_o come_v in_o by_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o who_o christ_n say_v many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v because_o of_o their_o not_o improve_n of_o their_o day_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n matth._n 20.16_o chap._n vi_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jailor_n concern_v the_o jailor_n act_v 16.30,31,32,33_o when_o after_o he_o be_v awake_v by_o the_o miracle_n he_o see_v he_o then_o say_v sir_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v and_o they_o say_v believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o house_n and_o they_o speak_v unto_o he_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o house_n the_o which_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o which_o he_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o teach_v which_o be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o christ_n have_v offer_v salvation_n mat._n 28.20_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o the_o which_o upon_o their_o will_n consent_v to_o yield_v their_o love_n and_o obedience_n in_o a_o belief_n that_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o concern_v philip_n and_o the_o eunuch_n act_v 8.35,36,37_o then_o philip_n open_v his_o mouth_n and_o begin_v at_o the_o same_o scripture_n and_o preach_v unto_o he_o jesus_n and_o as_o they_o go_v on_o their_o way_n they_o come_v to_o a_o certain_a water_n and_o the_o eunuch_n say_v see_v here_o be_v water_n what_o do_v hinder_v i_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o philip_n say_v if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v
that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n now_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a way_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v with_o you_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o john_n 14.17_o because_o unto_o they_o be_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v in_o they_o which_o afterward_o also_o be_v but_o with_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n in_o every_o true_a believer_n must_v be_v so_o in_o they_o as_o to_o have_v the_o ruling-power_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o affection_n in_o that_o their_o will_n must_v be_v bring_v into_o subjection_n unto_o christ_n by_o a_o comply_a frame_n of_o spirit_n to_o his_o will_n and_o thus_o christ_n dwell_v in_o every_o true_a believer_n for_o whosoever_o be_v in_o christ_n in_o they_o be_v require_v a_o mind_n agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o thereby_o may_v rule_v in_o the_o heart_n now_o the_o corinthian_n have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n in_o yield_v their_o consent_n to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o christ_n and_o have_v also_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o who_o st._n paul_n afterward_o hear_v of_o their_o disorderly_a walk_n therefore_o he_o write_v to_o they_o to_o examine_v themselves_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o prove_v themselves_o whether_o christ_n be_v still_o thus_o in_o they_o or_o not_o for_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o thus_o in_o they_o than_o they_o have_v rebel_v from_o their_o subjection_n unto_o he_o and_o thereby_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o become_v reprobate_n but_o those_o that_o have_v never_o yield_v their_o obedience_n to_o god_n or_o christ_n can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v rebel_n or_o reprobate_n because_o they_o do_v never_o own_v themselves_o as_o servant_n to_o they_o but_o do_v all_o along_o yield_v themselves_o servant_n to_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o shall_v receive_v their_o punishment_n though_o not_o as_o rebel_n or_o reprobate_n but_o israel_n who_o god_n have_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o they_o likewise_o be_v term_v reprobate_n for_o their_o wilful_a disobedience_n for_o which_o they_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n jer._n 6.28,30_o they_o be_v all_o grievous_a revolter_n walk_v with_o slander_n they_o be_v brass_n and_o iron_n they_o be_v all_o corrupter_n reprobate_n silver_n shall_v man_n call_v they_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v reject_v they_o now_o though_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o spirit_n like_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v but_o it_o list_v not_o to_o blow_v on_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v grieve_v and_o therefore_o israel_n be_v reject_v now_o some_o of_o they_o of_o corinth_n be_v fall_v into_o great_a iniquity_n and_o also_o have_v speak_v evil_a of_o st._n paul_n and_o some_o other_o disciple_n therefore_o he_o say_v in_o verse_n 6._o but_o i_o trust_v that_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o reprobate_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v you_o shall_v know_v that_o we_o have_v not_o rebel_v from_o our_o great_a master_n and_o therefore_o not_o reprobate_n for_o it_o be_v say_v every_o one_o be_v his_o servant_n to_o who_o they_o yield_v themselves_o to_o obey_v his_o servant_n they_o be_v to_o who_o they_o obey_v whether_o of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n rom._n 6.16_o chap._n xv._o the_o everlasting_a life_n that_o be_v now_o give_v the_o believer_n explain_v john_n 6.47_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n now_o we_o have_v misapprehend_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o everlasting_a life_n that_o be_v now_o give_v the_o believer_n be_v no_o otherwise_o give_v except_o to_o the_o stand_a witness_n than_o it_o be_v to_o adam_n and_o eve_n in_o paradise_n for_o when_o sin_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v pardon_v the_o will_v change_v christ_n righteousness_n impute_v then_o it_o be_v the_o everlasting_a life_n lose_v by_o adam_n again_o take_v place_n of_o which_o everlasting_a life_n nothing_o can_v again_o disinherit_v they_o but_o wilful_a and_o presumptuous_o sin_v or_o negligent_o and_o careless_o depart_v from_o the_o way_n of_o god_n therefore_o christ_n say_v rev._n 3.2,3_o be_v watchful_a and_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n which_o remain_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o i_o have_v not_o find_v thy_o work_n perfect_a before_o god_n if_o therefore_o thou_o will_v not_o watch_v i_o will_v come_v upon_o thou_o as_o a_o thief_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o hour_n i_o will_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o likewise_o st._n paul_n caution_n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n fear_v lest_o the_o serpent_n shall_v beguile_v they_o as_o he_o beguile_v eve_n 2_o cor._n 11.3_o for_o if_o adam_n and_o eve_n have_v never_o sin_v they_o have_v never_o die_v now_o the_o church_n thus_o stand_v be_v to_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v and_o to_o fight_v to_o keep_v their_o ground_n thereby_o to_o make_v their_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a 2_o pet._n c._n 1._o v._n 10._o and_o st._n paul_n say_v phil._n 2.12,13_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o they_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v according_a to_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n that_o be_v it_o be_v so_o far_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o restore_v they_o and_o renew_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o to_o put_v they_o into_o a_o capacity_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n in_o which_o capacity_n they_o be_v to_o use_v their_o utmost_a diligence_n to_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a so_o likewise_o be_v we_o to_o do_v the_o same_o also_o for_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o talent_n be_v to_o improve_v that_o which_o be_v give_v they_o and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o according_a to_o his_o ability_n improve_v that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v be_v therefore_o condemn_v matth._n 25.15_o chap._n xvi_o a_o believer_n not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n explain_v christ_n say_v john_n 5.24_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v admit_v of_o a_o twofold_a meaning_n that_o be_v whilst_o the_o believer_n continue_v believe_v that_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o love_n and_o obedience_n whilst_o he_o thus_o believe_v he_o shall_v never_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o this_o which_o the_o lord_n here_o say_v have_v its_o peculiar_a reference_n to_o his_o second_o come_v at_o which_o time_n he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o restore_v all_o thing_n as_o in_o verse_n 22._o the_o judgement_n be_v then_o commit_v unto_o christ_n at_o which_o time_n as_o in_o verse_n 23._o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n the_o which_o never_o yet_o have_v be_v do_v for_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n hitherto_o have_v not_o honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n neither_o by_o the_o turk_n be_v the_o son_n honour_v as_o the_o father_n therefore_o this_o the_o lord_n speak_v for_o the_o time_n when_o he_o again_o shall_v come_v that_o whosoever_o he_o shall_v then_o find_v a_o true_a practical_a believer_n shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n for_o then_o the_o everlasting_a life_n that_o be_v now_o give_v the_o believer_n will_v be_v secure_v to_o their_o person_n for_o at_o that_o time_n they_o will_v be_v put_v into_o a_o capacity_n never_o more_o to_o offend_v for_o not_o only_o the_o raise_a saint_n but_o the_o live_a believer_n will_v then_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n for_o when_o the_o lord_n again_o come_v the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n be_v give_v to_o all_o that_o love_v his_o appear_v 2_o tim._n 4.8_o for_o when_o a_o inherent_a perfect_a righteousness_n be_v give_v and_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o secure_v to_o we_o by_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o now-promised_n new_a everlasting_a covenant_n then_o be_v life_n crown_v to_o the_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n which_o now_o the_o believer_n with_o israel_n be_v but_o heir_n to_o and_o if_o you_o be_v christ_n then_o be_v you_o abraham_n be_v seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n gal._n 3.29_o but_o when_o the_o lord_n again_o come_v his_o other_o sheep_n will_v be_v bring_v into_o that_o fold_n with_o they_o that_o do_v secure_o stand_v for_o the_o lord_n say_v at_o that_o time_n when_o there_o be_v one_o fold_v there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o shepherd_n john_n 10.16_o therefore_o this_o will_v not_o be_v till_o the_o lord_n again_o come_v but_o we_o take_v all_o the_o promise_n as_o
relate_v to_o we_o and_o the_o present_a time_n have_v occasion_v our_o fall_n into_o great_a mistake_n for_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n matth._n 17.20_o if_o you_o have_v faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n you_o shall_v say_v to_o this_o mountain_n remove_v hence_o to_o yonder_o place_n and_o it_o shall_v remove_v and_o nothing_o shall_v be_v unpossible_a unto_o you_o now_o though_o at_o that_o time_n the_o disciple_n faith_n be_v but_o weak_a yet_o afterward_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o do_v great_a miracle_n than_o that_o of_o remove_v mountain_n but_o this_o promise_n belong_v no_o more_o to_o we_o than_o that_o of_o sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n but_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v do_v the_o miracle_n so_o much_o the_o promise_n belong_v to_o we_o likewise_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 12._o v._n 2,3_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v gentile_n carry_v away_o unto_o these_o dumb_a idol_n even_o as_o you_o be_v lead_v wherefore_o i_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o no_o man_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v jesus_n accurse_v and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o he_o speak_v this_o of_o those_o that_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o other_o that_o be_v not_o then_o thus_o convince_v will_v not_o own_v he_o but_o now_o all_o the_o christian_n have_v learn_v by_o rote_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o the_o person_n of_o the_o first_o church_n be_v in_o a_o more_o particular_a manner_n choose_v to_o be_v heir_n to_o the_o promise_v everlasting_a covenant_n because_o unto_o they_o be_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o earnest_n of_o their_o inheritance_n so_o as_o they_o must_v wilful_o disinherit_v themselves_o if_o they_o miss_v of_o the_o promise_a blessedness_n but_o to_o the_o succeed_a generation_n of_o the_o gentile_a church_n to_o they_o the_o promise_v belong_v as_o they_o before_o do_v to_o israel_n and_o though_o they_o be_v not_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v in_o they_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o first_o church_n but_o to_o be_v with_o they_o as_o he_o be_v with_o israel_n yet_o none_o can_v come_v in_o as_o heir_n to_o the_o promise_a mercy_n without_o bring_v their_o will_n and_o affection_n into_o subjection_n unto_o christ_n for_o he_o must_v be_v so_o in_o they_o as_o to_o have_v the_o ruling-power_n in_o the_o heart_n for_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8.9_o that_o be_v so_o as_o to_o have_v their_o mind_n bring_v into_o subjection_n to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n therefore_o st._n paul_n say_v rom._n 8.13,14_o for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v whosoever_o will_v not_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o obey_v the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o st._n paul_n when_o he_o relate_v who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v in_o covenant_n he_o there_o declare_v it_o be_v the_o believer_n that_o be_v in_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o say_v if_o one_o of_o the_o parent_n be_v a_o believer_n then_o be_v the_o child_n holy_a 1_o cor._n 7.14_o whereby_o we_o see_v all_o that_o come_v in_o as_o heir_n to_o the_o covenant_n be_v include_v as_o believer_n and_o the_o believer_n be_v no_o long_o a_o believer_n than_o he_o believe_v salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o when_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n be_v establish_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n together_o the_o which_o will_v be_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a which_o be_v at_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v that_o god_n will_v never_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o neither_o shall_v they_o then_o any_o more_o depart_v from_o he_o jer._n 32.40_o god_n say_v i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o this_o be_v that_o which_o crown_v life_n to_o the_o soul_n this_o promise_n be_v not_o only_o to_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o to_o all_o the_o adopt_a seed_n that_o shall_v be_v find_v true_a believer_n in_o that_o day_n than_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v perform_v his_o promise_n as_o in_o the_o 39th_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v i_o for_o ever_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o and_o their_o child_n after_o they_o this_o be_v clear_o evident_a that_o this_o promise_n be_v never_o make_v good_a to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o gentile_a church_n and_o therefore_o this_o promise_n remain_v to_o be_v make_v good_a in_o time_n to_o come_v for_o his_o faithfulness_n can_v fail_v for_o have_v he_o say_v it_o and_o shall_v he_o not_o do_v it_o no_o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n now_o israel_n when_o they_o be_v first_o bring_v under_o the_o covenant_n than_o be_v the_o time_n when_o god_n see_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o live_v for_o when_o god_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n they_o be_v then_o pollute_v in_o their_o blood_n the_o which_o time_n be_v the_o time_n of_o love_n the_o lord_n then_o take_v they_o into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o and_o thereby_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o live_v but_o israel_n not_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o live_v according_a to_o his_o command_n and_o precept_n therefore_o they_o be_v cast_v off_o of_o god_n so_o when_o god_n first_o take_v into_o covenant_n the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o gentile_n they_o be_v then_o pollute_v in_o their_o blood_n who_o god_n then_o renew_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o take_v they_o into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o and_o put_v they_o into_o a_o capacity_n of_o obedience_n and_o the_o believer_n child_n be_v sharer_n in_o the_o promise_a mercy_n until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o grow_v to_o have_v no_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n but_o like_o israel_n take_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n then_o god_n leave_v they_o to_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v lie_n that_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n 2_o thes_n 2.12_o but_o god_n have_v promise_v all_o to_o be_v with_o they_o whilst_o they_o keep_v the_o way_n and_o to_o the_o remnant_n of_o who_o the_o disciple_n spring_v which_o be_v his_o father_n before_o and_o give_v to_o christ_n it_o be_v those_o of_o who_o christ_n say_v none_o shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n but_o that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o when_o christ_n first_o come_v the_o spirit_n be_v shed_v on_o believer_n abundant_o titus_n 3.6_o yet_o notwithstanding_o st._n paul_n term_v it_o but_o night_n to_o that_o approach_a day_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o therefore_o say_v the_o night_n be_v far_o spend_v the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v we_o walk_v honest_o as_o in_o the_o day_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 13.12,12_o thereby_o show_v that_o in_o that_o day_n there_o will_v be_v no_o disorderly_a walk_v among_o they_o for_o than_o it_o be_v that_o both_o the_o natural_a and_o adopt_a seed_n of_o jacob_n will_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o his_o brother_n for_o than_o it_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v cover_v the_o earth_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o insist_v upon_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n because_o i_o intend_v full_o to_o explain_v it_o in_o another_o treatise_n chap._n xvi_o a_o belief_n in_o christ_n further_o explain_v now_o whereas_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o or_o on_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o the_o apostle_n also_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o in_o short_a to_o declare_v that_o christ_n have_v say_v and_o manifest_v the_o way_n and_o
method_n of_o salvation_n which_o if_o according_o be_v lieve_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o church_n rev._n 3.3_o remember_v therefore_o how_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v and_o hold_v fast_o and_o repent_v if_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v not_o watch_v i_o will_v come_v on_o thou_o as_o a_o thief_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o hour_n i_o will_v come_v upon_o thou_o here_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n call_v upon_o they_o to_o put_v in_o practice_n what_o they_o have_v hear_v which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o he_o will_v come_v upon_o they_o at_o a_o hour_n they_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o and_o as_o the_o thief_n come_v to_o destroy_v so_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o they_o that_o have_v his_o word_n and_o will_v not_o according_a thereunto_o wait_v for_o he_o with_o a_o prepare_a heart_n in_o love_n to_o receive_v he_o for_o he_o say_v if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n john_n 15.10_o and_o in_o the_o 14._o v._o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o and_o also_o the_o lord_n say_v john_n 8.31_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o and_o the_o offer_n of_o mercy_n by_o christ_n be_v to_o all_o that_o will_v take_v his_o yoke_n upon_o they_o matth._n 11.29_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v mark_v 8.34,35,36_o whosoever_o will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o for_o whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o shall_v save_v it_o for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n if_o he_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n this_o lose_n of_o the_o life_n for_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v take_v under_o a_o twofold_a head_n not_o only_a when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o in_o deny_v ourselves_o the_o pleasure_n delight_n and_o advantage_n of_o this_o world_n for_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o general_a to_o all_o that_o will_v save_v their_o life_n to_o life_n eternal_a according_a to_o this_o the_o lord_n say_v john_n 12.25_o he_o that_o love_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o life_n eternal_a and_o christ_n say_v matth._n 7.21_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 7.24_o christ_n say_v whosoever_o hear_v these_o say_n of_o i_o and_o do_v they_o be_v like_a to_o a_o wise_a man_n that_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n so_o if_o we_o lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n offer_v by_o christ_n we_o build_v upon_o that_o rock_n that_o will_v never_o fail_v we_o so_o as_o when_o the_o great_a storm_n arise_v that_o man_n will_v secure_o stand_v because_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v but_o if_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o justification_n yet_o walk_v according_a to_o our_o own_o imagination_n and_o not_o according_a to_o his_o command_n it_o be_v build_n upon_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n for_o which_o they_o will_v have_v damnation_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o send_v his_o disciple_n to_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n he_o then_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v mark_v 16.15,16_o that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o then_o christ_n send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n to_o teach_v which_o they_o that_o hear_v be_v to_o believe_v according_o the_o lord_n say_v matth._n 28.19,20_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v with_o the_o race_n of_o the_o disciple_n which_o be_v of_o the_o remnant_n he_o will_v be_v with_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o be_v those_o that_o none_o can_v pluck_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v they_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v and_o also_o he_o will_v never_o forsake_v any_o whilst_o they_o keep_v his_o way_n in_o observe_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v they_o now_o the_o belief_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v save_v be_v to_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o sinner_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n as_o it_o be_v tender_v by_o he_o which_o be_v in_o the_o observe_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v they_o for_o though_o at_o the_o first_o receive_v of_o the_o gospel_n by_o his_o free_a grace_n they_o be_v save_v from_o their_o sin_n by_o yield_v to_o the_o condition_n that_o christ_n require_v yet_o all_o of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o immediate_o take_v away_o by_o death_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o condition_n before_o they_o can_v be_v think_v meet_a to_o partake_v of_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o in_o every_o believer_n be_v require_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n that_o in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o love_n and_o obedience_n they_o shall_v become_v heir_n to_o the_o promise_n zacheus_n desire_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o know_v in_o be_v so_o his_o obedience_n be_v require_v therefore_o he_o say_v lord_n half_a of_o my_o good_n i_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o if_o i_o have_v take_v any_o thing_n from_o any_o by_o false_a accusation_n i_o will_v restore_v he_o fourfold_o luke_n 19.8_o but_o many_o of_o we_o like_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a by_o their_o tradition_n make_v the_o command_n of_o god_n of_o no_o effect_n so_o many_o with_o we_o by_o their_o half-faith_n or_o believe_v but_o half_a way_n in_o that_o they_o leave_v out_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v offer_v by_o christ_n have_v make_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n of_o none_o effect_v to_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n because_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n be_v upon_o condition_n of_o our_o obedience_n in_o which_o whosoever_o remain_v faithful_a to_o the_o death_n shall_v have_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n but_o for_o any_o to_o think_v that_o christ_n die_v to_o give_v they_o a_o liberty_n to_o sin_n it_o be_v of_o such_o god_n say_v thou_o think_v that_o i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o but_o i_o will_v reprove_v thou_o and_o set_v they_o in_o order_n before_o thy_o eye_n now_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n lest_o i_o tear_v you_o in_o piece_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v psal_n 50.21,22_o this_o forget_v god_n be_v forget_v their_o duty_n as_o to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o his_o command_n but_o for_o our_o have_a faith_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n separate_v from_o good_a work_n be_v dead_a standing_z alone_z james_z 2.20,21,22_o but_o will_v thou_o know_v vain_a man_n that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a be_v not_o abraham_n our_o father_n justify_v by_o work_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v isaac_n his_o son_n upon_o the_o altar_n see_v thou_o how_o faith_n wrought_v with_o his_o work_n and_o by_o work_n be_v faith_n make_v perfect_a thereby_o show_v that_o a_o lively_a and_o perfect_a faith_n always_o includ_v good_a work_n as_o first_o the_o inward_a work_n upon_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o afterward_o good_a work_v put_v in_o practice_n therefore_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 26_o verse_n for_o as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v dead_a so_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a also_o and_o chap_n 1._o v._n 25._o but_o whoso_o look_v into_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n and_o continue_v therein_o he_o be_v not_o a_o forgetful_a hearer_n but_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o work_n this_o man_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o his_o deed_n now_o why_o be_v it_o term_v the_o law_n of_o liberty_n because_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o obedience_n thereunto_o be_v by_o christ_n set_v free_a from_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n 26._o v._n if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o bridle_v
of_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n till_o at_o his_o departure_n when_o the_o end_n have_v crown_v his_o work_n 2_o tim._n 4_o 7,8_o neither_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n any_o otherwise_o promise_v but_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n have_v his_o reference_n to_o the_o general_a calling_n as_o of_o israel_n and_o the_o gentile_a church_n but_o more_o peculiarly_a to_o the_o time_n when_o israel_n will_v again_o be_v call_v in_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o when_o the_o lord_n come_v again_o to_o zion_n it_o be_v then_o he_o will_v turn_v away_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob_n rom._n 11.25,26_o and_o then_o it_o be_v god_n will_v see_v no_o iniquity_n in_o jacob_n when_o he_o have_v purge_v all_o iniquity_n from_o they_o for_o they_o be_v the_o elect_a unto_o who_o person_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o as_o rom_n 11.28_o for_o they_o be_v belove_v for_o their_o father_n sake_n and_o then_o the_o believer_n in_o christ_n will_v partake_v with_o they_o of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n that_o be_v but_o in_o this_o time_n promise_v unto_o which_o inheritance_n the_o person_n of_o the_o first_o gentile_a church_n be_v choose_v and_o have_v give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o earnest_n of_o that_o inheritance_n which_o they_o shall_v be_v heir_n to_o world_n without_o end_n if_o they_o do_v not_o disinherit_v themselves_o for_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o isaac_n be_v they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n and_o will_n bring_v into_o subjection_n unto_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o christ_n without_o which_o they_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8.9,14_o but_o when_o israel_n be_v restore_v god_n will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v he_o for_o ever_o jer._n 32.39_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o and_o their_o child_n after_o they_o chap_n xxiii_o add_v to_o the_o church_n and_o ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n explain_v and_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o world_n st_n peter_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n act_n 2.47_o and_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n daily_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v this_o he_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n because_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o be_v exclude_v the_o then_o mercy_n so_o that_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o blindness_n be_v daily_o add_v to_o the_o church_n for_o christ_n in_o zion_n be_v lay_v as_o a_o stumble_a stone_n and_o as_o for_o those_o gentile_n that_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n they_o be_v call_v in_o by_o the_o convince_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o go_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o disciple_n whereby_o they_o do_v yield_v their_o assent_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o no_o soon_o do_v but_o god_n justify_v they_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o glorify_v they_o by_o his_o give_v to_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v in_o they_o whereby_o he_o do_v abound_v to_o they_o in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n and_o in_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n this_o be_v that_o in_o which_o god_n do_v manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o as_o he_o do_v not_o unto_o the_o world_n these_o be_v they_o which_o christ_n pray_v for_o with_o his_o disciple_n that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o through_o their_o word_n which_o be_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o disciple_n by_o who_o the_o first_o church_n be_v gather_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v never_o term_v the_o word_n of_o the_o disciple_n but_o the_o first_o church_n receive_v the_o word_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o disciple_n therefore_o say_v by_o christ_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o through_o their_o word_n but_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v shed_v forth_o abundant_o on_o the_o first_o church_n than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n become_v a_o evident_a witness_n to_o the_o world_n that_o god_n have_v send_v christ_n so_o as_o the_o world_n do_v not_o believe_v through_o the_o word_n of_o the_o disciple_n but_o through_o the_o convince_a sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v see_v among_o the_o church_n the_o which_o do_v bear_v witness_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v teach_v among_o they_o for_o have_v we_o have_v no_o other_o witness_n than_o the_o word_n of_o a_o few_o disciple_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o have_v be_v little_a reason_n for_o the_o world_n to_o have_v believe_v it_o but_o the_o visible_a witness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bearing_z witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o the_o disciple_n teach_v be_v the_o convince_a argument_n to_o the_o world_n that_o god_n have_v send_v christ_n as_o thereby_o they_o may_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o offer_a mercy_n by_o he_o on_o the_o condition_n as_o it_o be_v tender_v and_o if_o we_o be_v find_v in_o our_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o capacity_n god_n have_v put_v we_o in_o we_o then_o shall_v not_o want_v his_o assistance_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o but_o as_o for_o the_o disciple_n and_o first_o church_n christ_n in_o a_o particular_a manner_n pray_v for_o as_o he_o do_v not_o for_o the_o world_n john_n 17.21_o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o now_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o that_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o both_o they_o that_o be_v first_o give_v to_o christ_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o first_o church_n that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o through_o their_o word_n receive_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v also_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o spirit_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o thereby_o become_v one_o with_o they_o in_o be_v unite_v by_o one_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v before_o with_o the_o disciple_n be_v give_v to_o be_v in_o they_o john_n 14.17_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o first_o trust_v in_o christ_n eph._n 1.12_o and_o this_o be_v evident_a to_o the_o world_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v thus_o give_v and_o the_o lord_n here_o pray_v that_o by_o this_o clear_a manifestation_n to_o the_o world_n the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o god_n have_v send_v he_o for_o when_o the_o world_n believe_v that_o god_n have_v send_v christ_n by_o the_o convince_v sign_n and_o wonder_n miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v then_o give_v part_n of_o the_o world_n embrace_v the_o faith_n as_o st_n paul_n declare_v and_o the_o word_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o they_o as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o colosse_n chap._n 1.6_o for_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n col._n 1.23_o and_o by_o the_o mighty_a sign_n and_o wonder_n that_o accompany_v the_o word_n they_o be_v under_o a_o conviction_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o they_o to_o go_v to_o he_o for_o the_o offer_a mercy_n but_o when_o god_n for_o sin_n withdraw_v from_o a_o person_n people_n or_o nation_n he_o than_o leave_v they_o to_o blindness_n as_o he_o do_v israel_n and_o christ_n so_o die_v for_o the_o world_n that_o all_o that_o have_v not_o disinherit_v themselves_o will_v reap_v benefit_n by_o it_o now_o the_o first_o church_n be_v as_o a_o candle_n light_v up_o by_o the_o lord_n to_o enlighten_v the_o world_n who_o lie_v in_o wickednesss_n and_o darkness_n and_o they_o be_v to_o withstand_v all_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o enemy_n at_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o they_o have_v so_o great_a a_o portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o and_o it_o be_v they_o who_o the_o disciple_n teach_v that_o receive_v the_o word_n from_o their_o mouth_n and_o so_o believe_v in_o christ_n through_o their_o word_n to_o who_o christ_n make_v these_o promise_n mark_v 16.15,16,17_o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o these_o sign_n shall_v follow_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o my_o name_n shall_v they_o cast_v out_o devil_n they_o shall_v speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n they_o shall_v take_v up_o serpent_n and_o if_o they_o drink_v any_o deadly_a thing_n it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o they_o shall_v lay_v hand_n on_o the_o sick_a and_o they_o shall_v recover_v by_o these_o word_n we_o see_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o
that_o christ_n speak_v this_o of_o the_o then_o time_n and_o of_o they_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o through_o the_o word_n of_o the_o disciple_n as_o receive_v from_o their_o mouth_n for_o this_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o remnant_n and_o first_o church_n unto_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o be_v in_o they_o and_o of_o who_o st_n john_n say_v you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v true_a and_o be_v no_o lie_n 1_o john_n 2.27_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o they_o who_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v to_o be_v in_o they_o they_o need_v no_o other_o teach_n but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v they_o but_o some_o not_o obey_v the_o spirit_n teach_v go_v out_o from_o they_o that_o be_v not_o of_o that_o remnant_n as_o in_o the_o 19v_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v to_o any_o till_o they_o be_v first_o bring_v home_n by_o the_o call_v of_o the_o word_n to_o yield_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o tender_a of_o his_o grace_n as_o to_o turn_v from_o every_o evil_a way_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v not_o be_v receive_v into_o a_o unclean_a heart_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v then_o give_v that_o thereby_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o god_n have_v send_v christ_n and_o also_o st._n paul_n of_o the_o then_o time_n say_v that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v to_o they_o their_o trespass_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o that_o be_v not_o lay_v their_o past_a sin_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o they_o that_o lay_v hold_v of_o the_o tender_a of_o his_o grace_n so_o as_o none_o need_v fear_n if_o they_o be_v not_o elect_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v accept_v and_o after_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n the_o lord_n continue_v a_o stand_a witness_n among_o they_o always_o to_o bear_v their_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o be_v they_o that_o lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n and_o when_o the_o gentile_a nation_n fall_v away_o as_o israel_n do_v they_o remain_v to_o bear_v their_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n against_o all_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o antichristian_a enemy_n and_o when_o we_o come_v right_o to_o understand_v who_o be_v the_o servant_n to_o who_o christ_n deliver_v the_o talent_n none_o will_v then_o think_v that_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o wisdom_n and_o reason_n carry_v on_o his_o work_n according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o his_o own_o will_n guide_v with_o out_o reason_n all_o these_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v now_o hint_v will_v by_o god_n assistance_n be_v full_o and_o clear_o prove_v in_o a_o short_a time_n and_o let_v we_o not_o deceive_v ourselves_o by_o a_o false_a faith_n or_o a_o imaginary_a election_n for_o the_o elect_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n and_o cry_v day_n and_o night_n unto_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o enemy_n we_o be_v not_o and_o as_o for_o the_o elect_n that_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o four_o wind_n we_o have_v not_o apprehend_v who_o they_o be_v and_o they_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v they_o that_o we_o be_v little_a aware_a of_o as_o will_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o next_o treatise_n in_o which_o will_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o call_v in_o of_o israel_n the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n clear_o make_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n therefore_o we_o have_v need_n look_v to_o it_o how_o we_o stand_v as_o believer_n lest_o we_o shall_v have_v believe_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n who_o will_v judge_v we_o according_a to_o our_o deed_n and_o according_a as_o our_o work_n have_v be_v now_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o mercy_n cause_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o his_o word_n to_o break_v forth_o for_o the_o vindication_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o for_o the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o mercy_n let_v we_o therefore_o prepare_v for_o his_o come_n and_o unite_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o one_o consent_n and_o be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n st._n paul_n say_v upon_o the_o first_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v rom._n 10.14,15_o for_o the_o first_o publisher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v send_v forth_o by_o the_o lord_n and_o instruct_v by_o he_o what_o to_o teach_v but_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v establish_v than_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 6.16_o and_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o then_o they_o be_v not_o to_o wait_v for_o new_a call_n but_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n that_o be_v set_v before_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v off_o again_o as_o israel_n be_v for_o god_n by_o his_o word_n continual_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o obedience_n to_o he_o but_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o obey_v be_v the_o ground_n bear_v thorn_n and_o brier_n which_o be_v reject_v and_o be_v nigh_o unto_o curse_v who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v heb._n 6._o verse_n 8._o mat._n 16.24,25,26,27_o mat._n 3.10_o but_o the_o offer_n of_o mercy_n be_v to_o whosoever_o will_v that_o they_o may_v come_v and_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o rev._n 22.17_o that_o be_v if_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o yield_v subjection_n to_o his_o law_n than_o they_o may_v free_o come_v for_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v be_v invite_v to_o the_o water_n and_o they_o that_o have_v no_o money_n may_v buy_v and_o eat_v without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n isa_n 55.1_o so_o as_o the_o poor_a be_v not_o exclude_v for_o want_v of_o money_n nor_o the_o gentile_a sinner_n upon_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o exclude_v for_o want_v of_o righteousness_n if_o they_o do_v thirst_n after_o it_o for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o any_o that_o be_v willing_a for_o the_o future_a to_o render_v their_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o he_o for_o it_o be_v their_o past_a sin_n that_o be_v commit_v before_o their_o conversion_n which_o be_v remit_v rom._n 3.25_o but_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v let_v they_o not_o turn_v again_o to_o folly_n ps_n 85.8_o and_o though_o the_o remnant_n and_o first_o church_n be_v not_o fore_o choose_v for_o their_o willing_a and_o run_v yet_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n be_v to_o be_v attain_v by_o their_o willing_a and_o run_v and_o so_o it_o be_v by_o all_o that_o will_v lay_v hold_n on_o it_o but_o when_o the_o gentile_a nation_n cme_n to_o have_v no_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n than_o god_n leave_v they_o to_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v 2_o thes_n 2.10,11,12_o and_o oh_o that_o this_o may_v be_v a_o warning_n to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n thereof_o that_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n phil._n 1.29_o for_o this_o be_v the_o determine_a counsel_n of_o god_n that_o see_v he_o be_v to_o part_v with_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n to_o suffer_v for_o sinner_n that_o such_o as_o will_v not_o in_o this_o time_n deny_v themselves_o for_o he_o shall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v suffer_v by_o he_o mar._n 8.34,35,36,37,38_o luke_n 19.27_o but_o we_o have_v lose_v the_o ancient_a way_n of_o scripture_n speak_v and_o the_o right_a apprehension_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o mistake_o take_v all_o that_o be_v say_v to_o the_o first_o church_n and_o all_o that_o be_v say_v as_o relate_v to_o israel_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o though_o they_o now_o belong_v to_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o which_o wear_v involve_v in_o great_a and_o dangerous_a mistake_n god_n bless_v king_n william_n and_o in_o these_o time_n make_v he_o more_o bless_v in_o conquer_a of_o heart_n than_o nation_n by_o the_o encourage_v and_o promote_a the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o door_n of_o mercy_n be_v open_a to_o all_o that_o will_v lay_v hold_n of_o the_o tender_a of_o his_o grace_n so_o as_o none_o need_v fear_n that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o elect_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v accept_v for_o christ_n say_v rev._n 22.17_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o come_v and_o we_o may_v with_o confidence_n rely_v von_n his_o word_n for_o he_o be_v faithful_a
thing_n chap._n i._n a_o necessity_n of_o be_v ready_o prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v lest_o that_o day_n shall_v come_v upon_o we_o unaware_o which_o be_v very_o near_o at_o hand_n now_o we_o not_o apprehend_v the_o dangerous_a condition_n that_o we_o stand_v in_o by_o reason_n we_o false_o imagine_v that_o the_o new_a everlasting_a covenant_n be_v make_v with_o we_o when_o now_o the_o believer_n be_v but_o heir_n with_o israel_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n but_o because_o christ_n say_v of_o they_o that_o be_v give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n to_o be_v his_o stand_a witness_n through_o the_o world_n that_o none_o shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n that_o first_o trust_v in_o christ_n which_o have_v the_o abundant_a pouring_n forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o they_o to_o secure_v their_o stand_n and_o thereby_o they_o general_o stand_v which_o in_o scripture_n the_o major_a part_n be_v reckon_v for_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o spirit_n be_v also_o give_v to_o confirm_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o follow_a generation_n as_o will_v be_v abundant_o prove_v but_o we_o have_v be_v in_o a_o mistake_n as_o to_o these_o thing_n have_v think_v it_o not_o concern_v of_o we_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v or_o not_o but_o we_o also_o by_o misunderstand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v they_o that_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n send_v they_o forth_o to_o teach_v in_o which_o be_v include_v the_o condition_n of_o man_n salvation_n the_o which_o whosoever_o according_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v now_o these_o word_n be_v but_o of_o force_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o to_o they_o that_o refuse_v believe_v for_o unto_o who_o the_o word_n never_o come_v they_o can_v be_v damn_v for_o not_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o never_o hear_v and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o what_o thing_n soever_o the_o law_n say_v it_o say_v to_o they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n rom._n 3.19_o rom._n 2.12_o so_o likewise_o what_o the_o gospel_n say_v it_o say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o they_o that_o have_v the_o gospel_n and_o obey_v or_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o same_o to_o they_o according_o do_v the_o promise_a mercy_n or_o otherwise_o the_o threaten_a judgement_n belong_v and_o though_o st._n john_n say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n 1_o john_n 5.12_o yet_o these_o word_n do_v noâ—_n exclude_v all_o they_o which_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o the_o son_n so_o as_o that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v ever_o have_v life_n by_o the_o son_n for_o there_o will_v be_v a_o redemption_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o will_v be_v prove_v and_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o at_o the_o last_o and_o final_a judgement_n they_o be_v all_o say_v to_o be_v â—udged_v according_a to_o the_o deed_n do_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o they_o have_v be_v good_a or_o evil_n mat._n 25.35_o mat._n 7.21_o mat._n 16.27_o rom._n 2.6.13_o 1_o pet._n 1.17_o james_n 1.22_o rev._n 20.12,13_o 1_o tim._n 6.18,19_o rev._n 2.23,26_o and_o though_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o goat_n there_o be_v but_o two_o sort_n mention_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o three_o include_v in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o poor_a and_o child_n be_v not_o capable_a to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o blessing_n or_o the_o curse_n in_o their_o do_v or_o not_o do_v good_a to_o god_n elect_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n all_o to_o â—hem_n on_o his_o left_a hand_n be_v not_o mention_v when_o â—e_v sentence_v they_o to_o everlasting_a fire_n matth._n â—h_a 25._o v._n 41._o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v all_o nation_n â—t_a be_v but_o mean_v all_o the_o nation_n that_o have_v the_o gospel_n and_o st._n paul_n say_v the_o lord_n will_v come_v to_o â—ake_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v â—ot_n the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v â—e_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n 2_o thes_n 1.8_o the_o word_n all_o he_o here_o mention_n not_o but_o he_o â—hiefly_o include_v they_o that_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n â—or_a the_o gospel_n speak_v to_o they_o that_o have_v the_o gospel_n yet_o in_o work_n deny_v it_o in_o that_o they_o will_v â—ot_n yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o for_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o everal_a place_n of_o scripture_n too_o many_o to_o be_v here_o â—t_a down_o that_o the_o jew_n will_v be_v call_v in_o when_o â—…e_a lord_n again_o come_v and_o they_o do_v no_o way_n â—bey_v the_o gospel_n and_o then_o according_a to_o the_o word_n the_o lord_n he_o will_v gather_v in_o other_o with_o they_o isâ—_n 56.8_o these_o thing_n be_v abundant_o prove_v iâ—_n a_o book_n that_o be_v come_v forth_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v heâ—_n set_v down_o some_o few_o proof_n chap._n ii_o the_o restoration_n of_o israel_n that_o the_o restoration_n of_o israel_n will_v be_v at_o thâ—_n time_n when_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o aâ—…_n judge_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n and_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v assemble_v yourselves_o and_o comâ—_n up_o all_o you_o heathen_a round_o about_o joel_n 3.11,12_o this_o iâ—_n speak_v to_o those_o that_o have_v israel_n land_n in_o theâ—_n possession_n and_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v their_o oppressors_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v term_v heaâ—then_a be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o then_o buâ—_n jew_n and_o heathen_a and_o that_o than_o not_o only_a thâ—_n backslide_n christian_n which_o be_v afore_o prophesy_v of_o be_v so_o term_v but_o also_o the_o best_a oâ—_n saint_n that_o come_v in_o by_o christ_n of_o the_o gentilâ—_n race_n be_v likewise_o term_v heathen_a as_o in_o 2_o esâ—_n 2.34_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o o_o you_o heathen_a that_o heâ—_n and_o understand_v look_v for_o your_o shepherd_n he_o shall_v giâ—_n you_o everlasting_a rest_n and_o what_o the_o law_n and_o goâ—pel_n say_v it_o say_v to_o those_o that_o be_v under_o thâ—_n law_n and_o gospel_n rom._n 3.19_o rom._n 2.13,14_o 〈◊〉_d as_o christian_n and_o turk_n for_o the_o backslidiâ—_n christian_n be_v those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o also_o thâ—_n turk_n acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n but_o in_o worâ—_n deny_v he_o and_o therefore_o fall_v under_o the_o coâ—_n demn_v power_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o where_o the_o lord_n say_v come_v up_o all_o you_o heathen_a joel_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d now_o the_o word_n all_o in_o scripture_n do_v not_o include_v the_o whole_a and_o the_o conversion_n of_o israel_n will_v also_o be_v when_o saviour_n come_v upon_o mount_n zion_n than_o the_o kingdom_n will_v be_v the_o lord_n obad._n v._n 21._o then_o it_o be_v israel_n shall_v see_v he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o mourn_v over_o he_o zech._n 12.10_o rev._n 1.7_o and_o after_o the_o lord_n descend_v upon_o mount_n olivet_n jerusalem_n will_v be_v build_v never_o more_o to_o be_v destroy_v zech._n 14.10,11_o and_o the_o wicked_a never_o more_o to_o have_v a_o prevail_a power_n against_o israel_n and_o the_o lord_n christ_n say_v that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o of_o the_o gentile_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fulfil_v luke_n 21.24_o which_o show_v the_o gentile_a power_n will_v be_v whole_o take_v away_o before_o jerusalem_n will_v be_v restore_v according_o st._n paul_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n turn_v they_o to_o isaiah_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o declare_v to_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n rom._n 11.26_o isa_n 59.17,18,19,20_o and_o god_n by_o the_o same_o prophet_n order_v proclamation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n say_v you_o to_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v thy_o salvation_n come_v behold_v his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o isa_n 62.11_o which_o show_v their_o salvation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o power_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n be_v end_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v when_o the_o lord_n come_v that_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n will_v be_v take_v alive_a and_o cast_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n so_o as_o time_n for_o they_o and_o the_o wicked_a of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o rev._n 19.20_o therefore_o st._n paul_n bid_v the_o church_n 1_o tim._n 6.18,19_o do_v good_a that_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a
work_n ready_a to_o distribute_v willing_a to_o communicate_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n thereby_o show_v there_o be_v another_o time_n after_o this_o time_n before_o eternity_n in_o which_o the_o saint_n will_v be_v bless_v and_o then_o it_o be_v that_o israel_n will_v be_v save_v with_o a_o everlasting_a salvation_n be_v 45.17_o the_o which_o will_v be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restoration_n of_o all_o thing_n act_n 3.20,21,22_o and_o he_o shall_v send_v jesus_n christ_n which_o before_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o who_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o aâ—…_n his_o prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v for_o moses_n true_o say_v unto_o the_o father_n a_o prophet_n shall_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n raise_v up_o unto_o you_o of_o your_o brethren_n like_v unto_o i_o he_o shall_v you_o hear_v in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o and_o now_o be_v this_o scripture_n ready_a to_o be_v fulfil_v chap._n iii_o the_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n saint_n paul_n say_v 1_o thes_n 4.16,17_o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o than_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v we_o which_o be_v alive_a all_o know_v that_o in_o this_o we_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o include_v neither_o in_o this_o we_o be_v all_o the_o righteous_a then_o live_v include_v but_o by_o this_o we_o he_o comprehend_v those_o that_o be_v to_o bear_v their_o testimony_n to_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o first_o church_n do_v and_o as_o the_o stand_a witness_n have_v continue_v to_o do_v the_o which_o be_v those_o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n which_o be_v spiritual_o call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 11.8_o and_o these_o be_v those_o that_o be_v say_v will_v be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o these_o be_v the_o elect_a that_o cry_n day_n and_o night_n unto_o he_o luke_n 18.7_o but_o the_o other_o believer_n will_v be_v gather_v according_a as_o by_o the_o lord_n be_v declare_v luke_n 17.34,35_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o man_n in_o one_o bed_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v leave_v two_o woman_n shall_v be_v grind_v together_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v leave_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v it_o will_v be_v as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o lot_n whereby_o it_o do_v also_o appear_v that_o the_o other_o believer_n will_v be_v lift_v out_o of_o danger_n by_o the_o angel_n as_o lot_n be_v out_o of_o sodom_n whilst_o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v leave_v to_o receive_v part_n of_o their_o punishment_n here_o and_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v take_v and_o gather_v be_v those_o that_o have_v the_o gospel_n and_o live_v in_o obedience_n thereunto_o but_o as_o for_o israel_n that_o now_o own_o not_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v be_v call_v in_o according_a as_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n have_v declare_v to_o they_o who_o testimony_n they_o have_v receive_v and_o they_o likewise_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o jerusalem_n as_o it_o be_v write_v upon_o horse_n and_o in_o chariot_n and_o in_o litter_n and_o upon_o mule_n and_o swift_a beast_n isa_n 60.6,7,9_o isa_n 66.20_o and_o then_o it_o be_v that_o with_o weep_v and_o supplication_n the_o lord_n will_v lead_v they_o jer._n 31.9_o for_o the_o lord_n will_v keep_v to_o his_o usual_a way_n and_o method_n in_o bring_v they_o home_o by_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o miscarriage_n before_o he_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o though_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o they_o that_o be_v choose_v to_o bear_v their_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o shall_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n yet_o the_o other_o that_o be_v then_o save_v will_v not_o then_o be_v so_o sudden_o change_v neither_o will_v their_o natural_a body_n then_o be_v change_v into_o a_o spiritual_a body_n but_o their_o natural_a body_n will_v be_v then_o heal_v of_o all_o infirmity_n and_o their_o mind_n also_o 2_o esd_v 6.26_o and_o when_o their_o time_n of_o return_v will_v be_v then_o will_v other_o of_o the_o heathen_n of_o all_o language_n of_o the_o nation_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o skirt_n of_o a_o jew_n say_v we_o will_v go_v with_o you_o zech._n 8.23_o for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o mix_a multitude_n go_v out_o of_o egypt_n with_o israel_n so_o again_o when_o israel_n which_o will_v then_o be_v his_o elect_n ro._n 11.28_o which_o will_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o four_o wind_n into_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v scatter_v they_o than_o also_o there_o will_v a_o mix_a multitude_n of_o the_o heathen_a go_v with_o they_o according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v but_o the_o poor_a christian_n that_o have_v lose_v their_o day_n and_o season_n of_o grace_n will_v not_o be_v so_o permit_v to_o do_v and_o though_o at_o first_o the_o lord_n will_v lead_v israel_n with_o weep_v and_o supplication_n yet_o also_o their_o return_n to_o zion_n will_v be_v with_o sing_v and_o everlasting_a joy_n shall_v be_v upon_o their_o head_n they_o shall_v obtain_v joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o sorrow_n and_o mourning_n shall_v flee_v away_o isa_n 58.11_o and_o also_o it_o will_v be_v after_o the_o lord_n come_v that_o most_o of_o those_o great_a plague_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n will_v be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v gnash_v their_o tooth_n and_o melt_v away_o psal_n 112.10_o after_o which_o will_v come_v the_o storm_n mention_v in_o the_o psalm_n of_o hail_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o will_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup_n psal_n 11.6_o and_o then_o as_o isaiah_n say_v the_o hail_n shall_v sweep_v away_o the_o refuge_n of_o lie_n isa_n 28.17_o now_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o that_o have_v the_o word_n for_o we_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o arâ—_n without_o 1_o cor._n 5.12_o now_o whereas_o st._n peter_n say_v the_o heaven_n be_v on_o fire_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n 2_o pet._n 3.10_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o twofold_a meaning_n first_o he_o have_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o figurative_a heaven_n and_o element_n which_o by_o fire_n will_v be_v dissolve_v or_o burn_v up_o second_o the_o airy_a heaven_n and_o material_a earth_n will_v be_v purge_v or_o purify_v by_o the_o tempest_n of_o fire_n so_o as_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v burn_v up_o and_o then_o again_o god_n will_v make_v all_o thing_n new_a at_o which_o time_n the_o raise_a saint_n will_v be_v in_o the_o glorious_a tabernacle_n and_o the_o believer_n and_o israel_n and_o all_o the_o promise_a elect_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v call_v in_o at_o his_o come_n will_v be_v secure_v in_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o between_o mount_n olivet_n zech._n 14.4,5_o this_o be_v further_a prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o explain_v in_o the_o forementioned_a book_n chap._n iv_o be_v ready_a for_o the_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n wo_n to_o the_o christian_n that_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o darkness_n at_o that_o day_n and_o though_o christ_n say_v of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n mark_v 13.32_o but_o however_o he_o have_v leave_v upon_o record_n the_o certain_a sign_n of_o the_o time_n which_o when_o they_o be_v see_v he_o bid_v such_o as_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n and_o look_v up_o for_o their_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o lu._n 21.28_o thereby_o show_v that_o all_o that_o expect_v to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o must_v prepare_v for_o he_o for_o it_o be_v those_o that_o will_v not_o take_v the_o warning_n both_o in_o the_o old_a world_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o lot_n that_o be_v destroy_v and_o also_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n which_o can_v discern_v the_o face_n of_o the_o sky_n but_o can_v not_o discern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o
time_n matth._n 16.3_o the_o which_o become_v destructive_a to_o they_o but_o st._n paul_n say_v you_o be_v not_o in_o darkness_n that_o that_o day_n shall_v come_v upon_o you_o at_o unaware_o 1_o thes_n 5.4_o and_o bless_a will_n they_o be_v that_o upon_o the_o warning_n the_o lord_n give_v they_o will_v so_o prepare_v for_o he_o as_o to_o have_v their_o lamp_n trime_v and_o their_o light_n burn_v for_o the_o lord_n compare_v himself_o to_o a_o man_n that_o take_v a_o long_a journey_n and_o give_v to_o every_o man_n his_o work_n and_o command_v the_o porter_n to_o watch_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v watch_v you_o therefore_o lest_o come_v sudden_o i_o find_v you_o sleep_v mark_n 13.34,35,36,37_o these_o place_n show_v the_o dreadful_a condition_n those_o christian_n will_v be_v in_o that_o will_v not_o take_v warning_n by_o the_o sign_n give_v by_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n also_o say_v if_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n have_v know_v what_o hour_n the_o thief_n will_v have_v come_v he_o will_v have_v watch_v and_o not_o have_v suffer_v his_o house_n to_o have_v be_v break_v through_o luke_n 12.39_o for_o as_o the_o thief_n come_v to_o destroy_v so_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v they_o know_v he_o yet_o will_v not_o make_v preparation_n for_o he_o chap._n v._o the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n now_o as_o concern_v the_o time_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n that_o be_v that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o afterward_o till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o wicked_a be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o earth_n it_o do_v clear_o appear_v will_v be_v forty_o five_o year_n according_a to_o which_o time_n israel_n lie_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v conquer_a their_o enemy_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n before_o they_o be_v peaceable_o settle_v there_o for_o in_o number_n it_o be_v say_v according_a to_o this_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o jacob_n and_o of_o israel_n what_o have_v god_n wrought_v numb_a 23.23_o the_o like_a be_v say_v in_o micah_n according_a to_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o come_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n i_o will_v show_v unto_o he_o marvellous_a thing_n the_o nation_n shall_v be_v confound_v at_o all_o their_o might_n mich_n 7.15,16_o and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o zechary_n 14.3_o then_o shall_v the_o lord_n go_v forth_o and_o fight_v against_o those_o nation_n as_o when_o he_o fight_v in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n and_o in_o daniel_n there_o be_v just_a forty_o five_o day_n difference_n in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o day_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bless_v that_o come_v to_o the_o last_o number_n dan._n 12.12_o and_o that_o we_o be_v now_o far_o go_v in_o this_o forty_o five_o day_n of_o year_n be_v certain_a by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n and_o if_o they_o begin_v in_o 1663._o when_o the_o great_a blaze_a star_n appear_v which_o the_o astronomer_n say_v be_v a_o rod_n to_o whip_v the_o earth_n withal_o and_o since_o we_o have_v have_v sign_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o the_o moon_n and_o oft_o repeat_v blaze_v star_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n luke_n 21.25_o or_o whether_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o limit_a time_n be_v when_o the_o evil_a spirit_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 16.13,14_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n which_o have_v gather_v together_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n and_o by_o these_o the_o world_n be_v now_o in_o a_o uproar_n as_o in_o 2_o esdras_n 9.3,4_o and_o also_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o luke_n chap._n 21.25,26,27_o there_o shall_v be_v distress_n of_o nation_n with_o perplexity_n the_o sea_n and_o the_o wave_n thereof_o roar_v man_n heart_n fail_v they_o for_o fear_n and_o look_v after_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v come_v on_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o roll_a power_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v also_o call_v the_o heaven_n and_o then_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o in_o ver_fw-la 27._o and_o then_o shall_v they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o a_o cloud_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n and_o it_o be_v also_o give_v we_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v the_o often_o break_v his_o forth_o of_o fire_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n although_o history_n give_v we_o a_o account_n that_o the_o mountain_n be_v fire_v before_o christ_n come_v the_o roman_n be_v former_o the_o afflicter_n of_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o jacob_n as_o since_o they_o have_v also_o be_v of_o the_o adopt_a seed_n of_o jacob_n for_o which_o with_o their_o other_o abominable_a sin_n the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v kindle_v against_o they_o yet_o before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o esdras_n there_o shall_v be_v confusion_n in_o many_o place_n and_o fire_n shall_v be_v oft_o send_v out_o again_o 2_o esd_v 5.8_o which_o have_v late_o in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n be_v fulfil_v now_o all_o along_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o affliction_n of_o the_o natural_a and_o of_o the_o adopt_a seed_n be_v join_v together_o so_o here_o in_o isaiah_n 5._o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o 14._o verse_n in_o a_o particular_a manner_n treat_v of_o the_o miscarriage_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o jacob._n and_o beginning_n at_o the_o 14_o verse_n to_o the_o 24_o treat_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o adopt_a seed_n of_o jacob._n for_o in_o the_o 16_o verse_n he_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o judgement_n at_o which_o time_n the_o lamb_n shall_v feed_v after_o their_o manner_n therefore_o this_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v when_o the_o lord_n again_o come_v against_o which_o time_n it_o be_v say_v isa_n 5.14_o hell_n have_v enlarge_v herself_o and_o open_v her_o mouth_n wide_a without_o measure_n and_o their_o glory_n and_o their_o multitude_n and_o their_o pomp_n and_o he_o that_o rejoice_v shall_v descend_v into_o it_o this_o do_v evident_o appear_v that_o hell_n have_v enlarge_v herself_o by_o these_o often_o torrent_n and_o river_n of_o fire_n pitch_n and_o bitumen_n which_o god_n have_v late_o send_v out_o thence_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o deuteronomy_n chap._n 32.22_o for_o a_o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o my_o anger_n and_o shall_v burn_v to_o the_o low_a hell_n and_o shall_v consume_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o increase_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o mountain_n by_o these_o word_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o these_o mountain_n extend_v itself_o from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o this_o be_v further_a treat_v of_o in_o a_o book_n that_o be_v to_o come_v forth_o and_o it_o be_v also_o say_v in_o isaiah_n 30._o v._o 30._o for_o tophet_n be_v ordain_v of_o old_a yea_o for_o the_o king_n it_o be_v prepare_v he_o have_v make_v it_o deep_a and_o large_a the_o pile_n thereof_o be_v fire_n and_o much_o wood_n the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o a_o stream_n of_o brimstone_n do_v kindle_v it_o this_o tophet_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v hell_n the_o king_n for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v be_v the_o devil_n but_o man_n that_o be_v ensnare_v by_o he_o do_v also_o fall_v into_o it_o for_o the_o lord_n say_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n matth._n 25.41_o but_o all_o hell_n will_v not_o be_v fire_v till_o the_o last_o and_o final_a judgement_n when_o all_o the_o dead_a will_v be_v judge_v rev._n 20.14_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v the_o pile_n thereof_o be_v fire_n and_o much_o wood_n that_o be_v much_o combustible_a matter_n fit_a for_o fuel_n as_o brimstone_n pitch_n sulphur_n bitumen_n coperas_fw-la and_o the_o like_a these_o thing_n the_o lord_n have_v so_o place_v and_o by_o his_o breath_n and_o command_v he_o have_v kindle_v it_o and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n that_o after_o the_o lord_n come_v they_o be_v both_o take_v and_o cast_v alive_a into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n rev._n 19.20_o which_o lake_n be_v already_o kindle_v into_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v which_o reach_v to_o the_o low_a hell_n chap._n vi_o whirlwind_n from_o the_o lord_n now_o be_v the_o whirlwind_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v forth_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o
persuade_v the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o heal_n they_o become_v heal_v two_o of_o a_o extraordinary_a lameness_n one_o of_o eighteen_o year_n continuance_n use_v crutch_n the_o other_o have_v her_o thigh_n and_o ancle-bone_n out_o of_o joint_n from_o her_o childhood_n and_o another_o of_o a_o leprosy_n and_o one_o of_o a_o wither_a hand_n from_o her_o childhood_n these_o thing_n be_v public_o know_v and_o attest_v in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v wrought_v these_o miraculous_a cure_n upon_o these_o woman_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o by_o we_o for_o as_o the_o lord_n come_v by_o a_o woman_n so_o after_o he_o arise_v he_o appear_v first_o to_o the_o woman_n and_o now_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o second_o come_v he_o have_v miraculous_o appear_v in_o work_v of_o miracle_n on_o woman_n and_o also_o another_o great_a and_o evident_a sign_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o come_n and_o that_o the_o great_a jubilee_n be_v at_o hand_n by_o the_o miraculous_a spring_v up_o of_o a_o field_n of_o corn_n without_o plough_v or_o sow_v and_o of_o that_o goodness_n and_o quantity_n the_o like_a be_v never_o before_o hear_v of_o since_o the_o first_o creation_n when_o all_o thing_n spring_v up_o of_o themselves_o and_o this_o wonderful_a crop_n spring_v up_o out_o of_o sixteen_o acre_n of_o fallow_a land_n which_o former_o have_v be_v sow_o with_o turnip_n this_o miracle_n be_v near_o maidstone_n in_o kent_n be_v general_o know_v and_o according_o publish_a this_o land_n belong_v to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v very_o charitable_a to_o the_o poor_a thereby_o the_o lord_n also_o show_v that_o in_o time_n to_o come_v such_o will_v be_v abundant_o reward_v for_o he_o say_v the_o merciful_a shall_v obtain_v mercy_n matth._n 5.7_o and_o he_o that_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a dare_v to_o the_o lord_n pro._n 19.17_o and_o it_o be_v say_v cast_v thy_o bread_n upon_o the_o water_n for_o thou_o shall_v find_v it_o after_o many_o day_n eccles_n 11.1_o chap._n viii_o where_o the_o army_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v together_o after_o the_o lord_n come_v the_o lord_n say_v in_o revelation_n ch_n 16.15,16_o behold_v i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n bless_v be_v he_o that_o watch_v and_o keep_v his_o garment_n lest_o he_o walk_v naked_a and_o they_o see_v his_o shame_n and_o he_o gather_v they_o together_o into_o a_o place_n call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n armageddon_n now_o here_o in_o these_o verseâ—_n the_o lord_n tell_v we_o how_o he_o will_v come_v and_o they_o be_v those_o that_o will_v be_v bless_v that_o be_v find_v watch_v for_o his_o come_n and_o that_o when_o he_o do_v come_v it_o be_v then_o he_o will_v gather_v together_o these_o great_a army_n or_o people_n to_o the_o place_n call_v armageddon_n and_o in_o joel_n there_o the_o lord_n call_v it_o the_o valley_n oâ—_n jehoshaphat_n let_v the_o heathen_a be_v waken_v and_o come_v up_o to_o the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n for_o there_o will_v 〈◊〉_d sit_v to_o judge_v all_o the_o heathen_a round_o about_o joel_n 3.12_o these_o word_n show_v it_o be_v after_o they_o be_v awaken_v by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o then_o they_o will_v be_v gather_v together_o to_o the_o valley_n of_o jehoshâ—…hat_o for_o it_o be_v there_o the_o lord_n will_v sit_v to_o judge_v the_o heathen_a round_o about_o that_o have_v israel_n land_n in_o their_o possession_n as_o in_o the_o 3_o ch._n 2_o ver_fw-la and_o where_o this_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n be_v be_v make_v mention_n of_o in_o 2_o chr._n 20.26_o and_o on_o the_o four_o day_n they_o assemble_v themselves_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o barachah_n for_o there_o they_o bless_v the_o lord_n therefore_o the_o name_n of_o the_o same_o place_n be_v call_v the_o valley_n of_o berachah_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o in_o this_o valley_n jehoshaphat_n bless_v god_n for_o the_o great_a deliverance_n he_o have_v give_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n which_o enemy_n be_v those_o that_o be_v relate_v to_o israel_n as_o ammon_n moab_n and_o mount_v seir._n so_o those_o that_o be_v again_o to_o be_v there_o gather_v be_v those_o that_o pretend_v relation_n to_o the_o christian_a israelite_n as_o pope_n and_o turk_n and_o the_o negligent_a christian_a all_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n but_o in_o work_n deny_v he_o for_o all_o the_o christian_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o gentile_a race_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a be_v alike_o term_v heathen_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n 2_o esd_v 2.34_o for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o other_o than_o jew_n and_o heathen_a they_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o express_v as_o i_o have_v already_o by_o the_o word_n prove_v therefore_o the_o lord_n here_o say_v now_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n lest_o i_o tear_v you_o in_o piece_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v psal_n 50.22_o and_o also_o according_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o esdras_n that_o when_o he_o come_v it_o be_v then_o they_o will_v be_v gather_v together_o the_o which_o will_v be_v to_o the_o forementioned_a place_n for_o at_o or_o about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n there_o will_v be_v fight_v together_o in_o their_o own_o land_n as_o in_o 2_o esd_v 13.30,31,32,33,34_o and_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o one_o shall_v undertake_v to_o fight_v against_o another_o one_o city_n against_o another_o one_o place_n against_o another_o one_o people_n against_o another_o one_o realm_n against_o another_o and_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v when_o these_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o the_o sign_n shall_v happen_v which_o i_o show_v thou_o before_o and_o then_o shall_v my_o son_n be_v declare_v and_o when_o all_o the_o people_n hear_v his_o voice_n every_o man_n shall_v in_o their_o own_o land_n leave_v the_o battle_n they_o have_v one_o against_o another_o and_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n shall_v be_v gather_v as_o thou_o see_v they_o willing_a to_o come_v and_o to_o overcome_v he_o by_o fight_v which_o fight_v here_o without_o doubt_n will_v be_v like_o that_o of_o jacob_n wrestle_v with_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v by_o prayer_n for_o a_o blessing_n but_o they_o have_v by_o their_o wicked_a practice_n as_o in_o the_o 37_o and_o 38_o verse_n lose_v their_o day_n and_o season_n of_o grace_n it_o will_v with_o they_o then_o be_v too_o late_a as_o it_o be_v with_o esau_n to_o have_v the_o blessing_n all_o these_o place_n agree_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o there_o will_v be_v fight_v one_o against_o another_o at_o or_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o come_n the_o lord_n and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v after_o the_o lord_n come_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o to_o armegeddon_n or_o otherwise_o call_v the_o valley_n of_o jeâ—hoshaphat_n there_o to_o be_v judge_v chap._n ix_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o crown_n of_o life_n the_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n again_o come_v he_o will_v make_v that_o new_a everlasting_a covenant_n with_o both_o the_o house_n of_o jocob_n in_o which_o covenant_n the_o true_a practical_a believer_n will_v be_v then_o include_v as_o come_v in_o by_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n who_o be_v now_o but_o heir_n with_o israel_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n gal._n 3.29_o and_o then_o it_o be_v they_o shall_v no_o more_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v you_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o faith_n the_o lord_n jer._n 31.34,35,36_o then_o it_o be_v his_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n psal_n 110.3_o and_o then_o it_o be_v israel_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o everlasting_a salvation_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a nor_o confound_v world_n without_o end_n isa_n 45.17_o and_o then_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v rest_v in_o his_o love_n zeph._n 3.17_o ezek._n 37.26,27,28_o when_o israel_n be_v put_v into_o a_o capacity_n never_o more_o to_o offend_v he_o and_o then_o be_v life_n crown_v to_o the_o soul_n when_o they_o be_v thus_o secure_v by_o he_o and_o then_o it_o be_v that_o sigh_v and_o sorrow_v will_v fly_v away_o and_o then_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o day_n of_o a_o tree_n and_o that_o his_o elect_n shall_v long_o enjoy_v the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n isa_n 65.22_o and_o then_o it_o be_v the_o meek_a shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n and_o shall_v delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o peace_n ps_n 37.11_o but_o the_o
forementioned_a promise_v new_a covenant_n will_v not_o be_v make_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o then_o will_v be_v call_v in_o as_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n have_v declare_v ezek_n 16.61_o and_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n when_o satan_n be_v again_o loose_v and_o the_o eminent_a glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o so_o visible_a among_o they_o then_o satan_n will_v again_o draw_v off_o some_o of_o they_o that_o be_v spare_v of_o those_o nation_n which_o be_v not_o secure_v by_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o fire_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o destroy_v they_o and_o then_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o will_v then_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o and_o for_o ever_o rev._n 20.3,9,10_o from_o which_o word_n we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n the_o lord_n here_o declare_v the_o continuance_n of_o day_n and_o night_n as_o also_o in_o psa_n 89.36_o â—7_n and_o after_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v into_o hell_n we_o read_v of_o no_o other_o than_o a_o temporal_a punishment_n inflict_v on_o they_o of_o the_o nation_n that_o will_v not_o go_v up_o to_o worship_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n zec_fw-la 14.16,17_o and_o how_o many_o thousand_o year_n it_o will_v be_v after_o satan_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n before_o the_o final_a judgement_n the_o lord_n best_o know_v but_o by_o the_o word_n it_o be_v clear_a it_o will_v be_v many_o thousand_o year_n for_o god_n have_v say_v he_o will_v keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n deut_n 7.9_o and_o from_o adam_n to_o this_o time_n we_o can_v well_o reckon_v above_o a_o hundred_o generation_n for_o where_o st._n luke_n count_v the_o genealogy_n from_o adam_n to_o christ_n he_o reckon_v up_o but_o about_o three_o score_n generation_n luke_n 3_o and_o this_o forementioned_a kingdom_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o which_o the_o angel_n tell_v the_o bless_a virgin_n that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n luke_n 1.33_o this_o ever_o chief_o include_v the_o ever_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o which_o time_n christ_n will_v have_v his_o reign_v power_n and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o fly_v away_o re._n 20.11_o the_o forementioned_a book_n explain_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o full_o make_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n whereby_o it_o be_v clear_o prove_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n will_v have_v no_o end_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o daniel_n but_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n and_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o even_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o dan._n 7.18_o and_o god_n say_v in_o isaiah_n for_o as_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n which_o i_o will_v make_v shall_v remain_v before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n so_o shall_v your_o seed_n and_o your_o name_n remain_v isa_n 66.22_o for_o than_o it_o be_v god_n will_v give_v israel_n a_o place_n of_o their_o own_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v move_v no_o more_o 2_o sam._n 7.10_o but_o we_o not_o apprehend_v there_o be_v three_o evers_n three_o time_n three_o generation_n and_o three_o world_n speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n thereby_o we_o have_v be_v much_o in_o the_o dark_a concern_v this_o world_n to_o come_v and_o this_o world_n to_o come_v be_v the_o time_n that_o be_v chief_o comprehend_v in_o psal_n 89.2_o for_o i_o have_v say_v mercy_n shall_v be_v build_v up_o for_o ever_o thy_o faithfulness_n shall_v thou_o establish_v in_o the_o very_a heaven_n i_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o my_o choose_a i_o have_v swear_v to_o david_n my_o servant_n thy_o seed_n will_v i_o establish_v for_o ever_o and_o build_v up_o thy_o throne_n to_o all_o generation_n chap._n x._o the_o mean_v of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v again_o keep_v now_o in_o that_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v again_o to_o be_v keep_v when_o all_o the_o other_o great_a feast_n be_v lay_v aside_o zech._n 14.16_o it_o do_v thereby_o appear_v that_o when_o israel_n and_o those_o of_o the_o nation_n which_o be_v save_v be_v first_o gather_v they_o will_v then_o again_o for_o some_o time_n dwell_v in_o booth_n as_o israel_n do_v when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o therefore_o this_o feast_n to_o be_v keep_v for_o a_o remembrance_n in_o the_o ever_o of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o some_o may_v say_v how_o can_v the_o nation_n come_v up_o yearly_a to_o jerusalem_n the_o journey_n be_v so_o far_o distant_a from_o some_o but_o none_o need_v question_n but_o god_n will_v make_v they_o of_o ability_n to_o do_v what_o he_o require_v of_o they_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v leave_v of_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v every_o one_o of_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v leave_v shall_v go_v up_o yearly_a to_o jerusalem_n but_o not_o that_o it_o be_v there_o mean_v that_o every_o individual_a person_n of_o the_o nation_n will_v be_v require_v to_o go_v up_o year_n by_o year_n unto_o jerusalem_n but_o some_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o therefore_o say_v in_o the_o 18_o verse_n if_o the_o family_n of_o egypt_n go_v not_o up_o etc._n etc._n then_o a_o national_a punishment_n be_v threaten_v now_o what_o we_o find_v write_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o nothing_o therein_o to_o contradict_v the_o plain_a meaning_n thereof_o that_o will_v of_o certain_a be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o plain_a and_o clear_a way_n as_o it_o be_v express_v but_o that_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n and_o not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n where_o we_o find_v other_o scripture_n in_o contradiction_n to_o it_o there_o god_n have_v a_o secret_a veil_v in_o it_o which_o he_o reserve_v until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o reveal_v but_o what_o god_n command_v to_o be_v do_v and_o what_o god_n declare_v he_o will_v have_v do_v and_o what_o god_n have_v swear_v he_o delight_v not_o in_o and_o what_o god_n have_v absolute_o promise_v to_o do_v and_o what_o god_n have_v swear_v he_o will_v do_v these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o they_o be_v express_v or_o we_o be_v apostatise_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o it_o be_v at_o the_o restauration_n of_o israel_n that_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n will_v be_v establish_v as_o to_o which_o time_n god_n have_v swear_v to_o israel_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v wroth_a with_o they_o nor_o rebuke_v they_o any_o more_o isa_n 54.8,9,10,11,12_o for_o then_o god_n will_v put_v his_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o jer._n 32.39,40,41_o and_o concern_v that_o time_n the_o lord_n have_v swear_v by_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o by_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o strength_n that_o he_o will_v no_o more_o give_v their_o corn_n to_o be_v meat_n for_o their_o enemy_n neither_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o stranger_n drink_v the_o wine_n for_o which_o they_o have_v labour_v isa_n 62.8_o this_o promise_n will_v be_v fulfil_v when_o jerusalem_n be_v make_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o in_o the_o seven_o ver_fw-la which_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n when_o the_o lord_n again_o come_v act_v 3.20,21,22,23,24_o and_o then_o it_o be_v there_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n the_o deliverer_n and_o shall_v turn_v away_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob_n rom._n 11.26_o isa_n 59.20_o then_o shall_v the_o lord_n roar_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o utter_v his_o voice_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v shake_v but_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n joel_n 3.16_o this_o zion_n or_o jerusalem_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o glorious_a tabernacle_n speak_v of_o heb._n 8.2_o but_o we_o all_o come_v out_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n have_v lose_v the_o right_a apprehension_n of_o this_o kingdom_n or_o world_n to_o come_v whereby_o we_o be_v involve_v in_o great_a mistake_n so_o as_o to_o think_v the_o promise_a everlasting_a covenant_n be_v now_o establish_v and_o that_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o it_o may_v fall_v foul_o but_o not_o final_o but_o when_o that_o covenant_n be_v establish_v then_o it_o be_v that_o god_n will_v put_v his_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n so_o as_o
they_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o he_o jer._n 32.40_o but_o we_o not_o understand_v aright_o this_o kingdom_n or_o world_n to_o come_v which_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o turn_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n into_o figurative_a speech_n and_o thereby_o make_v the_o oath_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o israel_n void_a of_o which_o st._n peter_n exhort_v the_o church_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n 2_o peter_z 1.19_o chap._n xi_o where_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v when_o he_o come_v to_o deliver_v his_o people_n when_o the_o lord_n again_o come_v to_o deliver_v his_o people_n his_o infinite_a glory_n will_v then_o again_o be_v in_o the_o cloud_n in_o which_o will_v be_v those_o glorious_a mansion_n into_o which_o he_o will_v receive_v his_o raise_a saint_n john_n 14.2,3_o and_o there_o will_v be_v that_o tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v pitch_v and_o not_o man_n heb_fw-mi 8.2_o which_o will_v be_v over_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n from_o whence_o he_o will_v descend_v to_o mount_n olivet_n and_o also_o from_o the_o tabernacle_n he_o will_v descend_v upon_o mount_n zion_n and_o there_o will_v he_o make_v the_o place_n of_o his_o foot_n glorious_a isa_n 60.13_o for_o as_o the_o lord_n former_o descend_v down_o in_o a_o cloud_n into_o the_o tabernacle_n exod._n 40.34_o so_o the_o lord_n will_v again_o descend_v upon_o mount_n zion_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v over_o israel_n in_o the_o cloud_n when_o pharaoh_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n exod._n 14.19,20,24_o so_o again_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v in_o the_o cloud_n when_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n shall_v be_v take_v alive_a and_o cast_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n rev._n 19.20_o and_o as_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n and_o babylon_n with_o all_o their_o prognosticator_n and_o diviner_n can_v not_o by_o they_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o their_o near_a approach_a ruin_n so_o will_v it_o be_v with_o those_o in_o our_o day_n for_o they_o will_v not_o foresee_v the_o near_a approach_a pressedness_n or_o misery_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n isa_n 44.25_o the_o lord_n frustrate_v the_o token_n of_o liar_n and_o make_v diviner_n mad_a that_o turn_v wise_a man_n backward_o and_o make_v their_o knowledge_n foolishness_n this_o will_v again_o be_v alike_o at_o the_o time_n of_o jacob_n deliverance_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n in_o isa_n 64.1_o oh_o that_o thou_o will_v rend_v the_o heaven_n that_o thou_o will_v come_v down_o that_o the_o mountain_n may_v flow_v down_o at_o thy_o presence_n v._o 4._o for_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n man_n have_v not_o hear_v neither_o perceive_v by_o the_o ear_n neither_o have_v the_o eye_n see_v o_o god_n beside_o thou_o what_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o he_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o psalm_n 31.19_o and_o oh_o that_o there_o may_v be_v many_o among_o we_o and_o elsewhere_o find_v such_o as_o be_v true_a waiter_n for_o he_o so_o as_o thereby_o to_o become_v the_o bless_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o find_v as_o the_o fruitless_a figtree_n which_o of_o the_o lord_n receive_v the_o curse_n chap._n xii_o the_o fruitless_a figtree_n mark_n 11.13_o and_o jesus_n see_v a_o figtree_n afar_o off_o have_v leaf_n he_o come_v if_o haply_o he_o may_v find_v any_o thing_n thereon_o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o it_o he_o find_v nothing_o but_o leaf_n for_o the_o time_n of_o fig_n be_v not_o yet_o this_o figtree_n be_v the_o representative_a of_o the_o body_n or_o generality_n of_o israel_n on_o who_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v find_v nothing_o but_o leaf_n only_o the_o which_o be_v only_o a_o outward_a show_n and_o form_n of_o religion_n have_v nothing_o of_o real_a holiness_n and_o of_o upright_o walk_v among_o they_o as_o in_o matth._n 23.23,24,25,26.27,28_o for_o though_o the_o time_n of_o ripe_a fruit_n as_o fig_n be_v not_o yet_o yet_o there_o may_v have_v be_v green_a fruit_n as_o sincerity_n and_o a_o upright_a and_o holy_a conversation_n but_o as_o for_o israel_n bear_v ripe_a fruit_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v in_o this_o time_n but_o in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v after_o the_o ever_o of_o this_o time_n be_v past_a and_o go_v then_o it_o be_v they_o will_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o continual_a fresh_a spring_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o his_o pleasure_n psal_n 36.8_o for_o than_o they_o will_v have_v a_o inherent_a perfect_a righteousness_n and_o that_o secure_v by_o the_o establish_n of_o that_o now-promised_n new-everlasting_a covenant_n which_o will_v crown_v life_n to_o the_o soul_n isa_n 45.17_o but_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o everlasting_a salvation_n you_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a nor_o confound_v world_n without_o end_n for_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n when_o establish_v and_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n only_o two_o way_n word_v and_o the_o believer_n come_v in_o by_o christ_n as_o heir_n to_o that_o promise_a covenant_n gal._n 3.28,29_o eph._n 2.12_o but_o the_o believer_n in_o christ_n be_v no_o long_o a_o believer_n than_o he_o believe_v salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o love_n and_o obedience_n no_o more_o than_o a_o righteous_a man_n be_v a_o righteous_a man_n in_o the_o day_n that_o he_o comit_v iniquity_n ezek._n 33.13_o chap._n xiii_o concern_v the_o remnant_n and_o first_o church_n and_o also_o the_o world_n but_o whereas_o the_o remnant_n and_o first_o church_n be_v fore_o choose_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n for_o the_o purpose_n he_o have_v determine_v for_o they_o which_o be_v to_o bear_v their_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v and_o though_o they_o be_v not_o thus_o fore-chosen_a for_o their_o fore-seen_a willing_a and_o run_v yet_o afterward_o when_o they_o have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n they_o be_v to_o run_v for_o the_o price_n for_o the_o hope_n sake_n that_o be_v set_v before_o they_o which_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o their_o willing_a and_o run_v by_o which_o way_n it_o be_v to_o be_v attain_v by_o all_o that_o will_v lay_v hold_n on_o it_o for_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v establish_v we_o that_o follow_v after_o be_v to_o take_v to_o the_o way_n and_o keep_v the_o rule_n set_v before_o we_o heb._n 2.2,3,4_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o we_o in_o his_o way_n and_o never_o forsake_v any_o while_n they_o keep_v his_o way_n by_o walk_v in_o a_o holy_a and_o upright_a conversation_n and_o all_o that_o know_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o gospel_n shall_v go_v to_o he_o for_o strength_n for_o he_o have_v promise_v his_o assistance_n now_o after_o the_o world_n be_v convince_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o be_v put_v into_o a_o capacity_n of_o obedience_n as_o many_o as_o have_v the_o call_v of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o if_o afterward_o they_o miscarry_v it_o be_v through_o their_o own_o negligence_n and_o barrenness_n of_o the_o soil_n into_o which_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n be_v cast_v according_a to_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o lord_n ma._n 13.20,21_o which_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n for_o a_o time_n and_o afterward_o wither_v away_o for_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v the_o world_n under_o a_o conviction_n by_o the_o which_o mean_v it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o world_n embrace_v the_o faith_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n according_a as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o golosse_n col._n 1.6_o and_o the_o lord_n lay_v israel_n under_o a_o conviction_n when_o he_o show_v they_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o give_v to_o they_o his_o law_n and_o statute_n exod._n 19.9,16,18_o and_o when_o god_n will_v have_v heal_v babylon_n it_o be_v by_o bring_v she_o under_o a_o conviction_n in_o pull_v her_o great_a monarch_n down_o from_o his_o throne_n and_o make_v he_o eat_v grass_n like_o the_o ox_n till_o his_o hair_n become_v like_o eagle_n feather_n and_o his_o nail_n like_o bird_n claw_n and_o he_o make_v to_o acknwledge_v to_o all_o nation_n that_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n rule_v over_o the_o child_n of_o man_n dan._n 4._o â—3_n ch_n 3.29_o now_o when_o god_n have_v convince_v his_o creature_n he_o take_v delight_n to_o see_v they_o improve_v that_o rational_a understanding_n that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o to_o their_o soul_n advantage_n and_o then_o it_o
god_n speak_v of_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n of_o judah_n wherein_o he_o say_v in_o v._o 2._o hear_v o_o heaven_n and_o give_v ear_n o_o earth_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v i_o have_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o child_n and_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o i_o can_v we_o think_v that_o god_n here_o speak_v to_o the_o material_a heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o have_v no_o ear_n or_o understanding_n no_o it_o be_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n and_o their_o people_n to_o let_v they_o understand_v why_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o they_o and_o again_o god_n say_v in_o jer._n 6.19_o hear_v o_o earth_n behold_v i_o will_v bring_v evil_a upon_o this_o people_n even_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o thought_n because_o they_o have_v not_o hearken_v unto_o thy_o word_n nor_o to_o my_o law_n but_o reject_v it_o you_o see_v here_o that_o this_o earth_n be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n which_o god_n do_v hear_v alarm_n with_o his_o displeasure_n against_o judah_n and_o god_n say_v in_o jer._n 22.29_o o_o earth_n earth_n earth_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 30._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n write_v you_o this_o man_n childless_a a_o man_n that_o shall_v not_o prosper_v in_o his_o day_n you_o see_v here_o in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o only_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o do_v some_o thing_n and_o what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o write_v this_o man_n which_o be_v the_o king_n of_o judah_n childless_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o prosper_v now_o upon_o consideration_n none_o can_v be_v so_o stupid_a as_o to_o think_v that_o god_n call_v on_o the_o massy_a lump_n of_o earth_n which_o we_o tread_v on_o to_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o to_o write_v this_o man_n childless_a and_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o people_n in_o isa_n 5._o by_o nebuchadnezzer_n in_o which_o he_o declare_v how_o the_o enemy_n shall_v come_v up_o against_o israel_n say_v in_o v._o 30._o and_o in_o that_o day_n they_o shall_v roar_v against_o they_o like_o the_o roar_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o if_o one_o look_v into_o the_o land_n behold_v darkness_n and_o sorrow_n and_o the_o light_n be_v darken_v in_o the_o heaven_n thereof_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v darkness_n in_o the_o land_n that_o be_v sorrow_n and_o darkness_n among_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n and_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o light_n be_v darkness_n in_o the_o heaven_n thereof_o that_o be_v the_o heaven_n of_o that_o land_n which_o be_v the_o king_n prince_n and_o priest_n thereof_o and_o st._n peter_n say_v 2_o pet._n 3.8_o belove_a be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o one_o day_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o one_o day_n and_o in_o v._o 10_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n in_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n the_o earth_n also_o and_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o whereas_o he_o say_v in_o the_o forementioned_a verse_n but_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v now_o be_v reserve_v unto_o fire_n and_o in_o the_o 10_o verse_n he_o say_v that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v past_o away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n that_o be_v that_o the_o wicked_a power_n will_v so_o pass_v away_o with_o terrible_a shrieking_n through_o the_o fiery_a indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n the_o which_o element_n be_v the_o element_n that_o the_o body_n of_o mankind_n be_v make_v up_o of_o for_o they_o be_v compose_v of_o the_o 4_o element_n according_a to_o this_o it_o be_v say_v in_o psal_n 37.20_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o â—at_a of_o lamb_n they_o shall_v consume_v into_o smoke_n shall_v they_o consume_v away_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o that_o be_v with_o the_o forementioned_a tempell_v speak_v of_o in_o ps_n 11.6_o the_o which_o shall_v carry_v off_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o then_o the_o earth_n and_o air_n will_v be_v purify_v by_o fire_n as_o it_o be_v before_o by_o water_n at_o which_o time_n israel_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n will_v be_v secure_a in_o the_o holy_a land_n between_o mount_n olivet_n underneath_o that_o glorious_a tabernacle_n the_o which_o the_o lord_n shall_v pitch_v and_o not_o mâ—n_z the_o which_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o prove_v and_o than_o it_o will_v be_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o psalmist_n when_o the_o nick_v be_v cut_v off_o thou_o shall_v see_v it_o and_o then_o it_o be_v as_o in_o psalm_n 91.4_o he_o shall_v cover_v thou_o with_o his_o feather_n under_o his_o wing_n shall_v thou_o trust_v and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 8_o verse_n only_o with_o thy_o eye_n shall_v thou_o behold_v and_o see_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o which_o this_o whole_a psalm_n treat_v of_o be_v the_o security_n of_o his_o people_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o wicked_n overthrow_n whereas_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o one_o day_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o one_o day_n after_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v which_o be_v not_o the_o natural_a day_n nor_o the_o artificial_a day_n the_o old_a world_n be_v not_o destroy_v in_o such_o a_o day_n neither_o do_v the_o ram_n horn_n blow_v down_o jericho_n in_o such_o a_o day_n but_o it_o be_v that_o day_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o act_n 17.31_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o you_o may_v say_v where_o will_v the_o thousand_o year_n reign_v be_v when_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v burn_v up_o as_o st._n peter_n say_v in_o the_o seven_o verse_n of_o the_o forementioned_a chapter_n pray_v forget_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v wherein_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v now_o god_n have_v reserve_v unto_o fire_n for_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o old_a world_n those_o shall_v continue_v as_o then_o so_o now_o the_o be_v of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n at_o the_o restitution_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v or_o new_a jerusalem-state_n only_o they_o will_v appear_v more_o illustrious_a when_o the_o darksome_a cloud_n be_v disperse_v and_o then_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v renew_v to_o that_o perfection_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o creation_n but_o as_o to_o the_o heaven_n which_o be_v now_o whereof_o st_n peter_n speak_v his_o meaning_n be_v the_o principality_n and_o power_n which_o be_v carry_v on_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n and_o by_o the_o earth_n the_o mean_a sort_n which_o be_v fill_v up_o their_o measure_n of_o iniquity_n the_o which_o the_o old_a world_n do_v admit_v of_o no_o such_o dstinction_n in_o it_o and_o also_o by_o the_o heaven_n be_v comprehend_v the_o teacher_n and_o those_o that_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n for_o if_o they_o be_v call_v god_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v as_o in_o john_n 10.35_o why_o not_o those_o call_v heaven_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v entrust_v to_o enlighten_v the_o world_n withal_o and_o as_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o mat._n 5.14_o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o book_n call_v the_o testament_n of_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n which_o they_o speak_v to_o their_o child_n before_o their_o death_n wherein_o levi_n in_o his_o last_o charge_n to_o his_o son_n tell_v they_o they_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o heaven_n as_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o shall_v all_o the_o heathen_a do_v if_o you_o be_v over_o darken_v with_o wickedness_n and_o bring_v cursedness_n upon_o your_o countryfolk_n for_o who_o sake_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n be_v put_v into_o you_o to_o enlighten_v all_o man_n withal_o this_o light_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v you_o most_o wilful_o steal_v and_o teach_v commandment_n contrary_a to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n here_o by_o all_o this_o you_o see_v that_o those_o to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v be_v term_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o
be_v the_o covenant_n set_v down_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n in_o ver._n 31,33_o after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n v._o 34._o and_o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v you_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o unto_o the_o great_a of_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o will_v remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o v._o 35._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n which_o give_v the_o sun_n for_o a_o light_n by_o day_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o of_o the_o star_n for_o a_o light_n by_o night_n which_o divide_v the_o sea_n when_o the_o wave_n thereof_o roar_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n v._o 36._o if_o those_o ordinance_n depart_v from_o before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n than_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n also_o shall_v cease_v from_o be_v a_o nation_n before_o i_o for_o ever_o v._o 37._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n if_o heaven_n ahove_v can_v be_v measure_v and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n search_v out_o beneath_o i_o will_v also_o cast_v off_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n for_o all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v say_v the_o lord_n v._o 38._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v build_v to_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o tower_n of_o hananiel_n unto_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o corner_n v._o 40._o and_o the_o whole_a valley_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n and_o the_o ash_n and_o all_o the_o field_n unto_o the_o brook_n kidron_n unto_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o horse-gate_n towards_o the_o east_n shall_v be_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v pluck_v up_o nor_o throw_v down_o any_o more_o for_o ever_o now_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v build_v now_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o here_o say_v the_o day_n be_v come_v but_o the_o day_n come_v by_o which_o the_o lord_n comprehend_v the_o day_n of_o two_o thousand_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o and_o then_o their_o city_n shall_v be_v build_v for_o it_o be_v say_v a_o thousand_o year_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o one_o day_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o many_o place_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v as_o though_o they_o be_v present_a of_o which_o divine_a duhartus_fw-la speak_v of_o god_n say_v that_o his_o mighty_a voice_n speak_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thunder_n cause_v the_o rock_n to_o rock_n and_o hill_n to_o tear_n call_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v now_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o city_n of_o certain_a be_v not_o mean_v of_o that_o which_o be_v build_v at_o the_o return_n out_o of_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n first_o that_o the_o dimension_n of_o it_o be_v far_o large_a than_o ever_o jerusalem_n be_v yet_o build_v second_o that_o this_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v call_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n three_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v pluck_v up_o nor_o throw_v down_o any_o more_o for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v rebuilt_a at_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n at_o which_o time_n all_o these_o wonderful_a promise_n shall_v be_v make_v good_a to_o israel_n and_o the_o lord_n also_o say_v in_o jerem._n 32.37_o behold_v i_o will_v gather_v they_o out_o of_o all_o country_n whither_o i_o have_v drive_v they_o in_o my_o anger_n and_o in_o my_o fury_n and_o in_o great_a wrath_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v they_o again_o into_o this_o place_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o dwell_v safe_o 38._o and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n 39_o and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v i_o for_o ever_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o child_n after_o they_o 40._o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o 41._o yea_o i_o will_v rejoice_v over_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o i_o will_v plant_v they_o in_o this_o land_n assure_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n and_o with_o my_o whole_a soul_n jer._n 33.14_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v perform_v that_o good_a thing_n which_o i_o have_v promise_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o to_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n 15._o in_o those_o day_n and_o at_o that_o time_n i_o will_v cause_v the_o branch_n of_o righteousness_n to_o grow_v up_o unto_o david_n and_o he_o shall_v execute_v judgement_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o land_n 16._o in_o those_o day_n shall_v judah_n be_v save_v and_o jerusalem_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o here_o you_o see_v in_o those_o forementioned_a verse_n be_v contain_v god_n everlasting_a covenant_n with_o israel_n after_o they_o be_v again_o re-establish_v they_o shall_v never_o more_o be_v cast_v off_o whereby_o we_o see_v they_o stand_v with_o great_a security_n than_o our_o first_o parent_n do_v in_o paradise_n and_o therefore_o the_o make_v good_a of_o these_o promise_n must_v be_v at_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n at_o which_o time_n they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o his_o brother_n but_o that_o they_o then_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o and_o god_n also_o tell_v they_o in_o isa_n 60.21_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v all_o righteous_a they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n for_o ever_o the_o branch_n of_o my_o plant_n the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n that_o i_o may_v be_v glorify_v 22._o a_o little_a one_o shall_v become_v a_o thousand_o and_o a_o small_a one_o a_o strong_a nation_n i_o the_o lord_n will_v hasten_v it_o in_o its_o time_n and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o v._o 14._o of_o the_o same_o chap._n the_o son_n also_o of_o they_o that_o afflict_v thou_o shall_v come_v bend_v unto_o thou_o and_o all_o they_o that_o despise_v thou_o shall_v bow_v themselves_o down_o at_o the_o sole_n of_o thy_o foot_n and_o they_o shall_v call_v thou_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o zion_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n now_o whereas_o god_n say_v in_o isa_n 4.5_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o that_o be_v leave_v in_o zion_n and_o he_o that_o remain_v in_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v call_v holy_a even_o every_o one_o that_o be_v write_v among_o the_o live_n in_o jerusalem_n now_o by_o these_o word_n it_o do_v appear_v to_o have_v its_o meaning_n at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o those_o that_o then_o be_v find_v write_v among_o the_o live_n shall_v there_o continue_v alive_a and_o remain_v in_o jerusalem_n the_o which_o will_v be_v as_o it_o be_v inhabit_v with_o several_a sort_n of_o people_n and_o the_o word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n make_v it_o so_o out_o where_o it_o be_v say_v v._o 4._o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n and_o shall_v have_v purge_v the_o blood_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o midst_n thereof_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o burn_a v._o 5._o and_o the_o lord_n will_v create_v upon_o every_o dwell_a place_n of_o mount_n zion_n and_o upon_o all_o her_o assembly_n a_o cloud_n and_o smoke_n by_o day_n and_o the_o shine_a of_o a_o flame_a fire_n by_o night_n for_o upon_o all_o the_o glory_n shall_v be_v a_o defence_n v._o 6._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o a_o shadow_n in_o the_o the_o day_n time_n from_o the_o heat_n and_o for_o a_o place_n of_o refuge_n and_o for_o a_o covert_n from_o the_o storm_n and_o from_o the_o rain_n by_o these_o follow_a word_n you_o see_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o then_o purge_v from_o her_o filthiness_n when_o the_o lord_n say_v they_o shall_v be_v call_v holy_a that_o be_v write_v among_o the_o live_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o also_o there_o may_v then_o be_v some_o achan_n in_o the_o camp_n of_o judah_n the_o which_o may_v be_v take_v off_o before_o they_o come_v to_o their_o glorious_a settlement_n as_o never_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n any_o more_o over_o who_o god_n have_v promise_v there_o shall_v be_v this_o glory_n that_o be_v before_o mention_v a_o tabernacle_n
of_o the_o great_a city_n that_o be_v they_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o their_o enemy_n of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v they_o ascend_v up_o in_o a_o cloud_n and_o their_o enemy_n behold_v they_o as_o in_o rev._n 11.12_o they_o be_v choose_v for_o the_o glorious_a tabernacle_n as_o the_o first_o church_n be_v for_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o all_o that_o be_v raise_v be_v not_o raise_v to_o the_o glorious_a tabernacle_n as_o i_o shall_v elsewhere_o prove_v and_o also_o when_o st._n paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n and_o that_o of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o thessalonian_o they_o be_v in_o a_o continual_a expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n insomuch_o that_o they_o think_v he_o will_v return_v in_o their_o day_n but_o when_o st._n paul_n by_o further_a revelation_n find_v that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v so_o sudden_a he_o then_o acquaint_v the_o church_n therewith_o as_o in_o 2_o thess_n 2.2,3_o that_o you_o be_v not_o soon_o shake_v in_o mind_n nor_o be_v trouble_v neither_o by_o spirit_n nor_o by_o word_n nor_o by_o letter_n as_o from_o we_o though_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n 3._o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o by_o any_o mean_n for_o that_o day_n shall_v not_o come_v except_o there_o come_v a_o fall_v away_o first_o and_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n now_o by_o what_o be_v here_o say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o lord_n be_v daily_o expect_v of_o they_o till_o after_o this_o time_n that_o the_o apostle_n acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o contrary_n now_o that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o spiritual_a change_n upon_o all_o the_o elect_n when_o christ_n come_v be_v certain_a by_o all_o the_o new_a covenant_n promise_v and_o also_o esdras_n say_v chap._n 6.26_o and_o the_o man_n that_o be_v receive_v shall_v see_v it_o who_o have_v not_o taste_v death_n from_o their_o birth_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o turn_v into_o a_o other_o meaning_n now_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o mat._n 24.40_o then_o shall_v two_o be_v in_o the_o field_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o other_o leave_v two_o woman_n shall_v be_v grind_v at_o the_o mill_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o other_o leave_v but_o he_o do_v not_o here_o tell_v we_o how_o but_o in_o verse_n 31._o he_o say_v he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_n from_o the_o four_o wind_n but_o the_o lord_n say_v nothing_o in_o the_o three_o evangelist_n of_o their_o be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n but_o only_o where_o the_o carcase_n be_v there_o will_v the_o eagle_n be_v gather_v together_o now_o this_o gather_v together_o from_o the_o four_o wind_n do_v comprehend_v all_o the_o elect_n that_o will_v be_v upon_o the_o earth_n at_o christ_n come_v as_o the_o faithful_a christian_n who_o the_o lord_n shall_v so_o find_v and_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o those_o other_o promise_v elect_a who_o the_o lord_n will_v call_v in_o with_o they_o now_o into_o these_o four_o wind_n be_v judah_n levy_n and_o benjamin_n scatter_v and_o from_o these_o four_o wind_n will_v the_o lord_n gather_v they_o as_o for_o the_o ten_o tribe_n they_o will_v come_v out_o of_o one_o place_n as_o in_o esdras_n 13._o where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n where_o never_o man_n dwell_v verse_n 45._o for_o through_o that_o country_n there_o be_v a_o great_a way_n to_o go_v namely_o of_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o the_o same_o region_n be_v call_v arsareth_n then_o dwell_v they_o there_o until_o the_o latter_a time_n which_o in_o the_o before_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v when_o christ_n come_v now_o in_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n speak_v of_o these_o thing_n dark_o it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a in_o it_o which_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v it_o have_v remain_v veil_v to_o we_o that_o the_o call_n in_o of_o israel_n shall_v be_v at_o his_o second_o come_v at_o which_o time_n all_o the_o wicked_a christian_n will_v be_v cast_v out_o for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v veil_v from_o the_o jew_n so_o this_o have_v be_v a_o secret_a veil_v under_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o christian_n that_o israel_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o elect._n and_o by_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v be_v mean_v the_o wicked_a power_n and_o people_n and_o then_o will_v the_o material_a earth_n be_v restore_v and_o renew_v and_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o luke_n 17.31_o in_o that_o day_n he_o which_o shall_v be_v upon_o the_o house_n top_n and_o his_o stuff_n in_o the_o house_n let_v he_o not_o come_v down_o to_o take_v it_o away_o and_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o field_n let_v he_o likewise_o not_o return_v back_o remember_v lot_n be_v wife_n now_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v such_o that_o all_o his_o shall_v by_o his_o word_n and_o the_o sign_n be_v enlighten_v of_o his_o come_n and_o the_o lord_n here_o give_v warning_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hanker_v at_o that_o day_n after_o their_o stuff_n so_o as_o to_o setch_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o house_n by_o which_o word_n it_o do_v appear_v they_o may_v have_v knowledge_n they_o shall_v use_v such_o thing_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o then_o regard_v they_o but_o to_o keep_v on_o pray_v till_o they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o danger_n by_o the_o angel_n as_o lot_n be_v out_o of_o sodom_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v unmindful_a so_o to_o do_v we_o have_v give_v we_o the_o sad_a remembrance_n of_o lot_n wife_n this_o warning_n be_v only_o to_o the_o believer_n for_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o and_o they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o word_n it_o signify_v nothing_o to_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o israel_n and_o the_o promise_a elect_n isa_n 66.20_o isa_n 60.6_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o jerusalem_n otherways_o as_o upon_o horse_n camel_n litter_n and_o the_o like_a and_o these_o be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o multitude_n and_o to_o bring_v their_o silver_n and_o gold_n with_o they_o but_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o other_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o bed_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v the_o other_o leave_v two_o grind_v at_o the_o mill_n one_o take_v and_o the_o other_o leave_v luke_n 17.44,45_o that_o be_v the_o true_a christian_n must_v be_v thus_o take_v and_o the_o elect_a be_v all_o gather_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n but_o the_o wicked_a be_v leave_v to_o partake_v of_o those_o dreadful_a judgement_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v pour_v upon_o the_o earth_n after_o he_o come_v as_o in_o rev._n 9_o chap._n now_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o secrecy_n in_o these_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o call_n in_o of_o israel_n and_o christ_n second_o come_v and_o the_o lord_n foresee_v that_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o suddenness_n of_o his_o again_o come_v will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o keep_v the_o christian_n in_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o love_n and_o affection_n one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o from_o be_v greedy_a of_o the_o lucre_n of_o this_o world_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v always_o live_v as_o wait_v for_o their_o change_n for_o the_o lord_n foretell_v we_o that_o when_o they_o shall_v begin_v to_o think_v he_o delay_v his_o come_n they_o will_v then_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o drunken_a and_o smite_v their_o fellow_n servant_n which_o in_o a_o dreadful_a manner_n they_o have_v already_o do_v but_o the_o lord_n after_o his_o ascension_n give_v to_o st._n john_n a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o his_o return_n which_o be_v comprehend_v under_o two_o head_n the_o time_n of_o the_o witness_n prophesy_v and_o the_o beast_n reign_v for_o the_o lord_n say_v v._o 11.3_o i_o will_v give_v power_n to_o my_o two_o witness_n and_o they_o shall_v prophecy_n a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o in_o rev._n 13.5_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o beast_n to_o who_o the_o devil_n give_v power_n and_o he_o be_v to_o continue_v forty_o and_o two_o month_n now_o by_o this_o beast_n it_o do_v not_o only_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o pope_n but_o also_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o first_o great_a council_n that_o do_v afflict_v the_o church_n now_o the_o witness_n prophesy_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n be_v exact_o the_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n the_o beast_n be_v to_o reign_v for_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n reckon_v thirty_o day_n to_o
a_o month_n according_a to_o the_o egyptian_a account_n it_o do_v just_o amount_v to_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n of_o year_n at_o which_o time_n the_o lord_n will_v come_v and_o then_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o cast_v alive_a into_o a_o lake_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o the_o devil_n bind_v up_o and_o then_o will_v be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n of_o which_o st._n john_n speak_v in_o rev._n 20.4_o and_o i_o see_v throne_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n neither_o his_o image_n neither_o have_v receive_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n 5._o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n v._o 6._o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n it_o be_v say_v in_o isa_n 1.26_o where_o god_n tell_v they_o i_o will_v restore_v thy_o judge_n as_o at_o the_o first_o and_o thy_o counsellor_n as_o at_o the_o beginning_n afterward_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o righteousness_n the_o faithful_a city_n pray_v mark_v the_o word_n here_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v such_o judge_n as_o they_o have_v at_o the_o first_o and_o such_o counsellor_n as_o they_o have_v at_o the_o beginning_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v restore_v they_o judge_n that_o they_o have_v at_o the_o first_o and_o those_o counsellor_n which_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o daniel_n in_o chap._n 12.13_o but_o go_v thou_o thy_o way_n till_o the_o end_n be_v for_o thou_o shall_v rest_v and_o stand_v in_o thy_o lot_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n now_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o before_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n tell_v he_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o what_o shall_v then_o happen_v and_o also_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v rest_v and_o stand_v in_o his_o lot_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n here_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v in_o his_o lot_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o day_n but_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n after_o he_o have_v rest_v which_o be_v at_o the_o resurrection_n by_o this_o of_o daniel_n it_o do_v further_a clear_o to_o we_o the_o first_o resurrection_n on_o who_o the_o second_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o isaiah_n say_v chap._n 24.23_o then_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v confound_v and_o the_o sun_n ashamed_a when_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v reign_v in_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o before_o his_o ancient_n glorious_o not_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n shall_v reign_v no_o long_o than_o the_o thousand_o year_n but_o that_o the_o visible_a glory_n may_v not_o so_o eminent_o appear_v among_o they_o after_o satan_n be_v loose_v that_o thereby_o he_o may_v accomplish_v his_o final_a overthrow_n when_o he_o have_v deceive_v his_o gog_n and_o magog_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o to_o in_o another_o place_n whereas_o the_o angel_n say_v rev._n 10.6_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v time_n no_o long_o that_o be_v no_o long_o time_n for_o this_o wicked_a world_n to_o have_v power_n and_o time_n of_o repentance_n for_o their_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o but_o there_o will_v be_v a_o glorious_a time_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o renew_a heaven_n and_o earrh_n when_o the_o lord_n reign_v and_o as_o there_o will_v be_v another_o world_n so_o another_o generation_n and_o another_o time_n of_o which_o time_n the_o lord_n say_v in_o esdras_n 9.6_o the_o time_n also_o of_o the_o high_a have_v plain_a beginning_n in_o wonder_n and_o powerful_a working_n and_o end_n in_o effect_n and_o sign_n the_o lord_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v be_v awaken_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o end_n which_o end_n be_v now_o approach_v and_o in_o john_n martha_n say_v to_o the_o lord_n concern_v her_o brother_n chap._n 11.24_o martha_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o which_o last_o day_n be_v the_o last_o day_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o when_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v judge_v for_o the_o saint_n be_v raise_v before_o the_o wicked_a be_v condemn_v therefore_o by_o this_o last_o day_n must_v be_v mean_v the_o last_o day_n of_o their_o time_n for_o to_o take_v it_o otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v for_o it_o be_v say_v when_o this_o world_n be_v past_a that_o day_n and_o night_n last_v for_o ever_o and_o for_o ever_o as_o in_o revelation_n where_o the_o devil_n receive_v his_o last_o judgement_n he_o be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n to_o be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o and_o for_o ever_o the_o same_o be_v say_v of_o god_n that_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o for_o ever_o rev._n 4.9_o and_o as_o to_o what_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o 1_o thess_n 1.5_o which_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o which_o you_o also_o suffer_v verse_n 6._o see_v it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o 7._o and_o to_o you_o that_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o we_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n 8._o in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 9_o who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n 10._o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v now_o whereas_o he_o say_v count_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o which_o they_o do_v also_o suffer_v in_o answer_n to_o which_o it_o be_v say_v in_o rev._n 11.15_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o verse_n 17._o say_v we_o give_v thou_o thanks_o o_o lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o art_n and_o waste_v and_o be_v to_o come_v because_o thou_o have_v take_v to_o thou_o thy_o great_a power_n and_o have_v reign_v verse_n 18._o and_o the_o nation_n be_v angry_a and_o thy_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v reward_n unto_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o that_o fear_v thy_o name_n small_a and_o great_a and_o shall_v destroy_v they_o which_o destroy_v the_o earth_n now_o it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n come_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n will_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v then_o god_n will_v give_v reward_n to_o his_o servant_n at_o which_o time_n the_o wicked_a worldling_n that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n will_v be_v judge_v and_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v destroy_v which_o destroy_v the_o earth_n which_o earth_n be_v their_o fellow_n brethren_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o also_o by_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n before_o mention_v it_o be_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v reveal_v that_o then_o to_o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v recompense_v tribulation_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n rest_v and_o consolation_n and_o when_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n then_o shall_v the_o saint_n reign_v on_o the_o earth_n as_o in_o rev._n 5.10_o and_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o according_a to_o this_o it_o be_v say_v in_o ephes_n 2.7_o and_o also_o in_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o where_o he_o mention_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o if_o they_o be_v present_a which_o way_n of_o speak_v be_v often_o use_v in_o
scripture_n and_o the_o like_a be_v in_o dan._n 7.27_o and_o in_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o it_o be_v say_v the_o crown_n be_v give_v in_o that_o day_n to_o all_o they_o that_o love_v his_o appear_v for_o now_o it_o be_v say_v in_o rev._n 6.9_o the_o soul_n be_v under_o the_o altar_n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n who_o be_v those_o that_o do_v chief_o fall_v under_o this_o everlasting_a punishment_n mention_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o 2_o thess_n 1.6,8,9_o which_o in_o especial_a manner_n appear_v to_o be_v those_o rhat_o be_v the_o afflictor_n of_o the_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o in_o verse_n 6._o see_v it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o by_o which_o we_o see_v these_o will_v be_v the_o great_a sharer_n of_o his_o wrath_n when_o the_o lord_n come_v as_o in_o verse_n 8._o in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 9_o who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n now_o although_o he_o say_v this_o of_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n now_o those_o be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v god_n that_o in_o work_n deny_v he_o in_o not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n now_o this_o word_n be_v more_o particular_o direct_v to_o they_o that_o will_v not_o have_v a_o practical_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o to_o be_v obedient_a thereunto_o now_o that_o this_o condemnation_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o all_o that_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v evident_a for_o in_o his_o word_n there_o be_v not_o all_o express_v for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v of_o all_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o all_o they_o that_o know_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o to_o they_o chief_o that_o know_v it_o and_o will_v not_o obey_v it_o for_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o know_v not_o his_o master_n will_n and_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o few_o stripe_n for_o st._n paul_n also_o know_v that_o the_o jew_n that_o neither_o do_v know_v nor_o obey_v the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v call_v in_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v evident_a by_o what_o be_v say_v in_o rom._n 11.25,26_o that_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o than_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v he_o say_v according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o isa_n 59_o read_v there_o from_o the_o v._o 14._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o which_o be_v contain_v christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o people_n and_o it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o come_v to_o mount_n zion_n that_o he_o will_v turn_v away_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob._n and_o then_o will_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o promise_a elect_n be_v gather_v in_o now_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o plain_a letter_n of_o the_o word_n either_o bid_v we_o pray_v for_o jerusalem_n or_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o petition_n of_o that_o prayer_n that_o he_o teach_v we_o they_o be_v both_o include_v where_o he_o say_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o israel_n time_n to_o be_v restore_v will_v not_o be_v until_o his_o second_o come_v at_o which_o time_n shall_v be_v the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o then_o will_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o then_o will_v israel_n be_v restore_v and_o the_o promise_v new_a covenant_n make_v with_o they_o and_o then_o will_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n and_o this_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o before_o we_o ask_v our_o daily_a bread_n for_o the_o time_n be_v not_o so_o absolute_o determine_v but_o that_o the_o day_n may_v be_v shorten_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o esdras_n pray_v for_o few_o day_n unto_o you_o and_o christ_n in_o matth._n 24.22_o say_v for_o the_o elect_n sake_n those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v and_o st._n peter_n speak_v of_o christ_n second_o come_v in_o act_n 3.19,20,21,22,23_o repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n 20._o and_o he_o shall_v send_v jesus_n christ_n which_o before_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o 21._o who_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v until_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v 22._o for_o moses_n true_o say_v to_o the_o father_n a_o prophet_n shall_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n raise_v up_o unto_o you_o of_o your_o brethren_n like_v unto_o i_o he_o shall_v you_o hear_v in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o 23._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o soul_n which_o will_v not_o hear_v that_o prophet_n shall_v be_v destroy_v from_o among_o the_o people_n here_o the_o apostle_n absolute_o tell_v we_o the_o lord_n will_v again_o come_v and_o then_o will_v the_o time_n of_o restitution_n be_v the_o which_o he_o say_v have_v be_v declare_v by_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o they_o i_o here_o prove_v the_o same_o unto_o you_o and_o in_o 2_o esdras_n 11.37_o and_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o as_o it_o be_v a_o roar_a lion_n chase_v out_o of_o the_o wood_n and_o i_o see_v that_o he_o send_v out_o a_o man_n voice_n unto_o the_o eagle_n and_o say_v v._o 38._o hear_v thou_o i_o will_v talk_v with_o thou_o and_o the_o high_a shall_v say_v unto_o thou_o v._o 39_o be_v not_o thou_o it_o that_o remain_v of_o the_o four_o beast_n who_o i_o make_v to_o reign_v in_o my_o world_n that_o the_o end_n of_o their_o time_n may_v come_v through_o they_o v._o 46._o that_o all_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v refresh_v and_o may_v return_v be_v deliver_v from_o thy_o violence_n and_o that_o she_o may_v hope_v for_o the_o judgement_n and_o mercy_n of_o he_o that_o make_v she_o now_o we_o have_v all_o of_o we_o be_v under_o a_o very_a great_a mistake_n as_o to_o our_o lord_n be_v come_v to_o judgement_n take_v his_o come_n to_o judge_n the_o world_n for_o that_o last_o and_o final_a judgement_n speak_v of_o in_o rev._n 20.12_o wherein_o the_o dead_a both_o small_a and_o great_a shall_v stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n at_o which_o time_n the_o sea_n and_o hell_n and_o death_n shall_v deliver_v up_o their_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o but_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o judge_n the_o world_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n but_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o 2_o tim._n 4.1_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n here_o we_o must_v not_o forget_v who_o the_o lord_n call_v dead_a it_o be_v also_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v those_o dead_a wirh_fw-mi the_o live_a saint_n and_o restore_v jew_n that_o he_o will_v first_o judg._n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o his_o kingdom_n pray_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o word_n kingdom_n which_o kingdom_n will_v be_v but_o of_o a_o short_a continuance_n be_v it_o but_o for_o a_o natural_a day_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n which_o be_v till_o the_o last_o general_a judgement_n when_o the_o sea_n hell_n and_o death_n shall_v deliver_v up_o their_o dead_a now_o as_o to_o what_o our_o lord_n say_v concern_v his_o come_n matth._n 25.31_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n v._o 32._o and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o natiion_n and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o as_o a_o shepherd_n divide_v his_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n now_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o shall_v fit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n which_o word_n argue_v a_o continuance_n of_o some_o considerable_a time_n upon_o his_o throne_n and_o the_o lord_n here_o
and_o lie_a wonder_n in_o that_o they_o say_v lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n all_o which_o do_v full_o make_v out_o it_o be_v those_o that_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o their_o work_n deny_v he_o which_o be_v here_o in_o a_o more_o particular_a manner_n shut_v out_o and_o in_o the_o revelation_n it_o be_v say_v the_o vine_n be_v first_o tread_v in_o the_o wine-press_n of_o god_n wrath_n mat._n 25.30_o where_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o three_o man_n to_o who_o the_o talent_n be_v give_v it_o be_v he_o that_o improve_v not_o his_o talon_n who_o the_o lord_n command_v shall_v be_v cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n the_o lord_n also_o say_v in_o luke_n 19.12,14,15,27_o a_o certain_a nobleman_n go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o receive_v for_o himself_o a_o kingdom_n and_o to_o return_v 14._o but_o his_o citizen_n hate_v he_o and_o send_v a_o messenger_n after_o he_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o 14._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o be_v return_v have_v receive_v the_o kingdom_n the_o lord_n say_v verse_n 27._o but_o those_o my_o enemy_n which_o will_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o bring_v hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o now_o as_o to_o who_o this_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n be_v pass_v it_o do_v also_o in_o a_o particular_a manner_n figure_n out_o the_o christian_n to_o we_o in_o that_o they_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o here_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o cry_a sin_n of_o the_o time_n for_o the_o scripture_n do_v full_o make_v manifest_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n rev._n 21.8_o but_o the_o lord_n to_o undeceive_v they_o that_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v happy_a when_o indeed_o they_o shall_v be_v miserable_a therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o confess_v the_o lord_n with_o his_o mouth_n and_o in_o his_o work_n deny_v he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o shune_v the_o do_v evil_a which_o so_o few_o do_v now_o adays_o but_o we_o must_v also_o learn_v to_o do_v well_o for_o if_o we_o christian_n be_v not_o find_v ready_a with_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n at_o his_o come_n we_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o like_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n from_o those_o heavenly_a nuptial_n with_o the_o lord_n the_o bridegroom_n of_o soul_n now_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o mat._n 13.34,35,36,37,38,39,40,41,42,43_o all_o these_o thing_n speak_v jesus_n unto_o the_o multitude_n in_o parable_n and_o without_o a_o parable_n speak_v he_o not_o unto_o they_o 35._o that_o it_o may_v be_v fullfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o will_v open_v my_o mouth_n in_o parable_n i_o will_v utter_v thing_n which_o have_v be_v keep_v secret_a from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o 36th_o verse_n it_o be_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o disciple_n come_v to_o the_o lord_n say_v declare_v unto_o we_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n of_o the_o field_n 37._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o he_o that_o sow_v the_o good_a seed_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man._n 38._o the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n the_o good_a seed_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o the_o tare_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a one._n 39_o the_o enemy_n that_o sow_v they_o be_v the_o devil_n the_o harvest_n be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n the_o reaper_n be_v the_o angel_n 40._o as_o therefore_o the_o tare_n be_v gather_v and_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n 41._o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o that_o do_v iniquity_n 42._o and_o cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v wail_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n 43_o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a shine_n forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n now_o here_o we_o see_v this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o parable_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o tare_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o and_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v pray_v take_v notice_n where_o this_o kingdom_n be_v from_o whence_o all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o do_v iniquity_n be_v to_o be_v pluck_v out_o you_o see_v it_o be_v here_o upon_o this_o earth_n now_o by_o this_o you_o may_v more_o clear_o see_v which_o be_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o fiery_a indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n displeasure_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o will_v open_v his_o mouth_n in_o parable_n and_o he_o will_v utter_v thing_n that_o have_v be_v keep_v secret_a from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v when_o the_o wicked_a world_n shall_v be_v destroy_v who_o executioner_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o angel_n for_o although_o these_o thing_n be_v hint_v to_o they_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o prophet_n yet_o israel_n apprehend_v they_o not_o no_o more_o than_o that_o of_o christ_n come_v to_o suffer_v and_o like_o we_o that_o have_v be_v ignorant_a in_o these_o great_a matter_n as_o to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o righteous_a shall_v shine_v forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n he_o also_o say_v in_o john_n 10.30_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o now_o see_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v the_o son_n be_v must_v be_v the_o father_n be_v also_o and_o it_o be_v say_v rev._n 11.15_o the_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o in_o psal_n 9.16_o the_o lord_n be_v know_v by_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o execute_v the_o wicked_a be_v snare_v in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n verse_n 17._o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v turn_v into_o hell_n with_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o forget_v god_n verse_n 18._o for_o the_o needy_a shall_v not_o always_o be_v forget_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o perish_v for_o ever_o now_o christ_n by_o these_o word_n wheat_n sheep_n and_o elect_v thereby_o leave_v himself_o scope_n for_o to_o take_v in_o who_o he_o please_v at_o his_o come_n the_o which_o will_v be_v those_o people_n which_o the_o prophet_n have_v prophesy_v of_o with_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fetch_v in_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o by_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o will_v be_v something_o find_v in_o they_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n but_o as_o for_o the_o christian_n that_o forget_v god_n they_o must_v look_v to_o be_v turn_v into_o hell_n as_o it_o be_v say_v now_o it_o be_v these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n that_o have_v cast_v a_o veil_n over_o our_o face_n or_o apprehension_n in_o take_v the_o elect_n which_o be_v to_o be_v call_v in_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o saint_n which_o attend_v he_o from_o heaven_n and_o for_o the_o witness_n that_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n the_o which_o then_o will_v descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v prepare_v for_o they_o and_o then_o come_v again_o and_o receive_v they_o to_o himself_o joh_n 14.3_o this_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v pitch_v and_o not_o man_n 1_o pet._n 1.4,5_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o in_o another_o place_n but_o as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v before_o mention_v the_o lord_n there_o say_v it_o be_v all_o the_o nation_n that_o shall_v be_v gather_v before_o he_o and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o saint_n in_o henven_n be_v not_o term_v the_o nation_n neither_o the_o damn_a that_o be_v in_o the_o infernal_a region_n and_o also_o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o this_o kingdom_n of_o he_o must_v be_v upon_o the_o earth_n
in_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v no_o wicked_a in_o heaven_n and_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v paradise_n prepare_v which_o do_v appear_v to_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o flood_n however_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n care_v for_o deut._n 11.12_o and_o which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n as_o in_o gen._n 17.8,9_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o the_o land_n wherein_o thou_o be_v a_o stranger_n all_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o a_o everlasting_a possession_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n verse_n 9_o and_o god_n say_v to_o abraham_n thou_o shall_v keep_v my_o commandment_n therefore_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generation_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o here_o god_n in_o the_o 8_o verse_n give_v the_o land_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n for_o a_o everlasting_a inheritance_n upon_o a_o conditional_a covenant_n which_o be_v in_o verse_n 9_o that_o god_n say_v to_o abraham_n thou_o shall_v keep_v my_o covenant_n therefoee_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generation_n the_o which_o they_o do_v not_o do_v and_o therefore_o receive_v the_o threaten_a curse_n but_o not_o the_o blessing_n but_o god_n promise_n be_v to_o abraham_n in_o the_o forementioned_a chapter_n gen._n 17.7_o that_o he_o will_v establish_v his_o covenant_n with_o he_o that_o be_v with_o himself_o and_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o in_o their_o generation_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o conditional_a covenant_n as_o the_o former_a be_v the_o which_o god_n have_v so_o often_o rehearse_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v confirm_v to_o they_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n and_o as_o god_n do_v promise_n abraham_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n the_o land_n for_o a_o everlasting_a possession_n and_o since_o this_o covenant_n be_v to_o be_v make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n together_o than_o it_o must_v be_v at_o the_o resurrection_n make_v good_a at_o which_o time_n will_v be_v the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n now_o god_n say_v in_o ezek._n 5.12_o that_o he_o will_v scatter_v israel_n into_o all_o the_o wind_n and_o from_o one_o end_v of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o other_o from_o these_o place_n be_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o gather_v his_o elect_n at_o his_o come_n and_o god_n himself_o say_v i_o will_v gather_v israel_n and_o other_o with_o he_o and_o in_o isaiah_n 43.4,5,6,7,8_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o verse_n 4._o since_o thou_o be_v precious_a in_o my_o sight_n thou_o have_v be_v honourable_a and_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o therefore_o will_v i_o give_v man_n for_o thou_o and_o people_n for_o thy_o life_n verse_n 5._o fear_v not_o for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o i_o will_v bring_v thy_o seed_n from_o the_o east_n and_o gather_v thou_o from_o the_o west_n verse_n 6._o i_o will_v say_v to_o the_o north_n give_v up_o and_o to_o the_o south_n keep_v not_o back_o bring_v my_o son_n from_o far_o and_o my_o daughier_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n verse_n 6._o every_o one_o that_o be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n for_o i_o have_v create_v he_o for_o my_o glory_n i_o have_v form_v he_o yea_o i_o have_v make_v he_o verse_n 8._o bring_v forth_o the_o blind_a people_n that_o have_v eye_n and_o the_o deaf_a that_o have_v ear_n now_o israel_n god_n say_v that_o he_o create_v he_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o these_o be_v the_o elect_a in_o a_o more_o particular_a manner_n for_o who_o the_o kingdom_n be_v prepare_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o in_o some_o place_n the_o reign_v of_o david_n and_o solomon_n be_v intermix_v and_o christ_n first_o and_o second_o come_v be_v intermix_v so_o be_v here_o their_o deliverance_n by_o cyrus_n with_o that_o of_o their_o final_a and_o last_o deliverance_n by_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n the_o which_o the_o forego_n word_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v make_v full_o out_o for_o when_o they_o return_v out_o of_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n they_o be_v not_o gather_v from_o the_o east_n west_n north_n and_o south_n neither_o be_v they_o honourable_a because_o they_o be_v under_o another_o nation_n neither_o do_v they_o appear_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n when_o they_o murder_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n for_o which_o they_o have_v be_v a_o scatter_a people_n ever_o since_o throughout_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n now_o god_n foresee_v the_o ignorance_n of_o his_o people_n as_o to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v therefore_o say_v bring_v the_o blind_a people_n that_o have_v eye_n and_o the_o deaf_a that_o have_v ear_n for_o they_o apprehend_v not_o the_o say_n of_o the_o most_o high_a as_o to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o restoration_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v 2_o esdras_n in_o the_o six_o chap._n verse_n 5,6,7,8,9,10_o that_o ere_o the_o present_a year_n be_v seek_v out_o and_z or_o ever_o the_o invention_n of_o they_o that_o now_o sin_n be_v turn_v before_o they_o be_v seal_v that_o have_v gather_v faich_n for_o a_o treasure_n then_o do_v i_o consider_v these_o thing_n and_o they_o be_v all_o make_v through_o i_o alone_o and_o through_o no_o other_o by_o i_o also_o they_o shall_v be_v end_v and_o by_o none_o other_o verse_n 7._o then_o answer_v i_o and_o say_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o part_n asunder_o of_o the_o time_n or_o when_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o that_o follow_v ver._n 8._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o from_o abraham_n unto_o isaac_n when_o jacob_n and_o esau_n be_v bear_v of_o he_o jacob_n hand_n hold_v first_o the_o heel_n of_o esau_n verse_n 9_o for_o esau_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o jacob_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o it_o that_o follow_v verse_n 10._o the_o hand_n of_o man_n be_v between_o the_o heel_n and_o the_o hand_n here_o in_o the_o v._o 7._o esdras_n be_v desirous_a to_o know_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o part_n asunder_o of_o the_o time_n and_o when_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o and_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o answer_n to_o which_o god_n let_v he_o understand_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n that_o esau_n and_o jacob_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o both_o world_n and_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o when_o esau_n and_o jacob_n be_v bear_v jacob_n hand_n hold_v first_o the_o heel_n of_o esau_n for_o esau_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o jacob_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n be_v now_o between_o the_o heel_n and_o the_o hand_n that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o man_n now_o be_v signify_v to_o be_v between_o the_o heel_n and_o the_o hand_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v labour_n sorrow_n and_o darkness_n for_o the_o head_n be_v exclude_v as_o not_o be_v place_v between_o the_o heel_n and_o the_o hand_n therefore_o they_o of_o this_o world_n walk_v in_o darkness_n labour_n and_o mischief_n but_o the_o glory_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o other_o world_n jacob._n where_o the_o head_n be_v with_o the_o body_n in_o which_o be_v wisdom_n glory_n excellency_n and_o greatness_n now_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v jacob_n hand_n hold_v first_o the_o heel_n of_o esau_n that_o be_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o other_o world_n will_v come_v in_o before_o this_o our_o sinful_a world_n be_v go_v off_o and_o as_o i_o former_o show_v you_o by_o isaiah_n god_n figure_v out_o to_o we_o the_o roman_a babylon_n so_o god_n here_o comprehend_v this_o wicked_a world_n by_o esau_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v by_o jacob._n so_o this_o place_n in_o mal._n 1.2,3,4,5,6_o do_v make_v it_o full_o out_o for_o god_n say_v in_o v._o 2._o i_o have_v love_v you_o say_v the_o lord_n yet_o you_o say_v wherein_o have_v thou_o love_v we_o be_v not_o esau_n jacob_n brother_n say_v the_o lord_n yet_o i_o love_v jacob._n v._n 3._o and_o i_o hate_v esau_n and_o lay_v his_o mountain_n and_o his_o heritage_n waste_v for_o the_o dragon_n of_o the_o wilderness_n v._o 4._o and_o they_o shall_v call_v they_o the_o border_n of_o wickedness_n a_o people_n against_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v indignation_n for_o ever_o v._o 5._o and_o your_o eye_n shall_v see_v and_o you_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v magnify_v from_o the_o border_n of_o israel_n v._o 6._o a_o son_n honour_v his_o father_n and_o a_o servant_n his_o master_n if_o then_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n and_o if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n unto_o you_o o_o priest_n that_o despise_v
covenant_n v._o 61._o then_o thou_o shall_v remember_v thy_o way_n and_o be_v ashamed_a when_o thou_o shall_v receive_v thy_o sister_n thy_o elder_n and_o thy_o young_a and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o for_o daughter_n but_o not_o by_o thy_o covenant_n v._o 62._o and_o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o first_o receive_v the_o gospel_n be_v evident_a for_o in_o the_o v._o 19_o of_o the_o forementioned_a chap._n the_o lord_n say_v in_o that_o day_n shall_v there_o be_v a_o altar_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o in_o v._o 21._o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v know_v in_o egypt_n and_o the_o egyptian_n shall_v know_v the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n and_o shall_v do_v sacrifice_n and_o obligation_n yea_o they_o shall_v vow_v a_o vow_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o perform_v it_o v._o 22._o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v smite_v egypt_n he_o shall_v smite_v and_o heal_v it_o and_o they_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v entreat_v of_o they_o and_o shall_v heal_v they_o here_o we_o see_v at_o this_o time_n when_o they_o be_v again_o call_v in_o they_o be_v to_o do_v sacrifice_n the_o which_o be_v all_o abolish_v when_o christ_n first_o come_v but_o at_o christ_n second_o come_v we_o be_v to_o have_v some_o new_a institution_n therefore_o the_o lord_n bid_v we_o hold_v fast_o till_o he_o come_v rev._n 2.25_o but_o as_o to_o what_o the_o sacrifice_n will_v be_v when_o the_o lord_n come_v we_o know_v not_o but_o that_o there_o will_v be_v sacrifice_n i_o shall_v hereafter_o prove_v there_o be_v sacrifice_n before_o the_o law_n as_o from_o abel_n time_n to_o abraham_n and_o so_o forward_o in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o be_v say_v that_o egypt_n shall_v return_v unto_o the_o lord_n now_o have_v they_o not_o be_v turn_v before_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v say_v they_o shall_v have_v return_v but_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o they_o be_v return_v again_o israel_n be_v then_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n inheritance_n and_o to_o be_v a_o blessing_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o land_n the_o which_o be_v now_o a_o people_n cast_v off_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o scatter_v throughout_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n as_o to_o what_o god_n say_v by_o ezek._n concern_v the_o two_o sister_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o egypt_n and_o syria_n under_o the_o name_n of_o sodom_n and_o samaria_n in_o that_o sodom_n be_v term_v the_o elder_a and_o samaria_n the_o young_a for_o egypt_n be_v a_o kingdom_n before_o israel_n but_o i_o say_v not_o this_o by_o proof_n but_o supposition_n and_o in_o v._o 61._o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v give_v to_o israel_n for_o daughter_n but_o not_o the_o same_o covenant_n god_n make_v with_o israel_n by_o which_o we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v thaâ—_n when_o satan_n be_v again_o loose_v these_o may_v some_o of_o they_o again_o be_v ensnare_v although_o for_o the_o thousand_o year_n they_o and_o their_o seed_n may_v stand_v secure_a but_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o israel_n in_o ezek._n 16.62_o that_o he_o will_v establish_v his_o covenant_n with_o they_o and_o thou_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n here_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o say_v that_o israel_n do_v not_o know_v god_n but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v the_o lord_n their_o redeemer_n but_o when_o this_o covenant_n be_v establish_v then_o shall_v they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n v._o 3._o that_o thou_o may_v remember_v and_o be_v confound_v and_o never_o open_v thy_o mouth_n any_o more_o because_o of_o thy_o shame_n when_o i_o be_o pacify_v towards_o thou_o for_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o joel_n 3.1_o for_o behold_v in_o those_o day_n and_o in_o that_o time_n when_o i_o shall_v bring_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n v._o 2._o i_o will_v also_o gather_v all_o nation_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v they_o down_o into_o the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n and_o will_v plead_v with_o they_o there_o for_o my_o people_n and_o for_o my_o heritage_n israel_n who_o they_o have_v scatter_v among_o the_o nation_n and_o part_v my_o land_n here_o you_o again_o see_v that_o after_o israel_n be_v call_v in_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o his_o heritage_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v never_o more_o be_v cast_v off_o and_o also_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o will_v be_v call_v in_o when_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o joel_n 3.9,10,11_o proclaim_v you_o this_o among_o the_o gentile_n prepare_v war_n wake_v up_o you_o mighty_a man_n let_v all_o the_o man_n of_o war_n draw_v near_o let_v they_o come_v up_o v._o 10._o beat_v your_o ploughshare_n into_o sword_n and_o your_o pruning-hook_n into_o spear_n let_v the_o weak_a say_v i_o be_o strong_a v._o 11._o assemble_v yourselves_o and_o come_v all_o you_o heathen_a and_o gather_v yourselves_o together_o round_o about_o thither_o cause_v thy_o mighty_a one_o to_o come_v down_o o_o lord_n these_o mighty_a one_o be_v the_o angel_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o evangelist_n and_o in_o the_o revelation_n and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 12_o verse_n let_v the_o heathen_a be_v waken_v and_o come_v up_o to_o the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n for_o there_o will_v i_o set_v to_o judge_n the_o heathen_a round_o about_o v._o 13._o put_v you_o in_o the_o sickle_n for_o the_o harvest_n be_v ripe_a come_v get_v you_o down_o for_o the_o press_n be_v full_a the_o fat_v overflow_v for_o the_o wickedness_n be_v great_a v._o 14._o multitude_n multitude_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o decision_n for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v near_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o decision_n ver._n 15._o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o star_n shall_v withdraw_v their_o shine_a v._o 16._o the_o lord_n shall_v roar_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o utter_v his_o voice_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v shake_v but_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v the_o host_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n v._o 17._o so_o shall_v you_o know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n dwell_v in_o zion_n my_o holy_a mountain_n then_o shall_v jerusalem_n be_v holy_a and_o there_o shall_v no_o stranger_n pass_v through_o her_o any_o more_o here_o you_o see_v that_o at_o and_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o dwell_n in_o zion_n his_o holy_a mountain_n at_o which_o time_n it_o be_v say_v jerusalem_n shall_v know_v the_o lord_n be_v their_o god_n and_o then_o stranger_n shall_v no_o more_o pass_v through_o she_o and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o that_o time_n in_o joel_n 3.18_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n that_o the_o mountain_n shall_v drop_v down_o new_a wine_n and_o the_o hill_n shall_v flow_v with_o milk_n and_o all_o the_o river_n of_o juda_n shall_v flow_v with_o water_n and_o a_o fountain_n shall_v come_v forth_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v water_v the_o valley_n of_o sittim_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v contain_v the_o wonderful_a plenty_n that_o will_v be_v at_o that_o time_n and_o in_o those_o day_n accompany_v with_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n signify_v to_o we_o by_o the_o fountain_n which_o be_v say_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o water_v the_o valley_n of_o sittim_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o v._o 19_o egypt_n shall_v be_v a_o desolation_n and_o edom_n shall_v be_v a_o desolate_a wilderness_n for_o the_o violence_n against_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n because_o they_o have_v shed_v innocent_a blood_n in_o their_o land_n this_o egypt_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o the_o real_a egypt_n but_o the_o figurative_a which_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o st._n john_n where_o the_o witness_n be_v say_v in_o rev._n 11.8_o their_o dead_a body_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n which_o spiritual_o be_v call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_a this_o be_v the_o egypt_n which_o the_o prophet_n joel_n here_o speak_v of_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o desolation_n but_o the_o real_a egypt_n shall_v be_v inhabit_v as_o i_o before_o show_v you_o but_o we_o may_v say_v why_o be_v it_o spiritual_o call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n and_o the_o place_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_a it_o be_v first_o term_v sodom_n by_o reason_n that_o all_o the_o abomination_n of_o sodom_n be_v
there_o commit_v and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v term_v egypt_n be_v because_o egypt_n be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v so_o cruel_o oppress_v and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v term_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v crucify_a be_v not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v crucify_a by_o the_o roman_a power_n but_o their_o daily_a crucify_a of_o he_o in_o that_o they_o say_v it_o be_v the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o they_o continual_o distribute_v among_o themselves_o so_o this_o edom_n be_v not_o the_o real_a land_n of_o esau_n but_o the_o figurative_a one_o for_o as_o i_o before_o show_v you_o that_o the_o real_a land_n of_o esau_n be_v to_o be_v inhabit_v by_o they_o of_o the_o south_n but_o these_o figurative_a one_o make_v a_o desolation_n and_o why_o it_o be_v say_v for_o their_o violence_n against_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n now_o it_o be_v the_o real_a egypt_n a_o idumea_n which_o do_v most_o afflict_v the_o natural_a seed_n of_o jacob._n now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o true_a christian_n that_o be_v take_v in_o to_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n must_v come_v in_o through_o crist_n who_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o it_o be_v these_o of_o judah_n also_o that_o this_o egypt_n idumea_n and_o babylon_n have_v be_v the_o afflictor_n and_o murderer_n of_o and_o the_o prophet_n joel_n say_v in_o joel_n 3.10,21_o but_o judah_n shall_v dwell_v for_o ever_o and_o jerusalem_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n v._o 21._o for_o i_o will_v cleanse_v their_o blood_n that_o i_o have_v not_o cleanse_v for_o the_o lord_n dwell_v in_o zion_n then_o shall_v jerusalem_n be_v rebuilt_a and_o continue_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n by_o which_o we_o see_v in_o this_o glorious_a time_n there_o will_v be_v marry_v and_o give_v in_o marriage_n by_o the_o continuance_n of_o generation_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o then_o the_o lord_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o come_v again_o will_v cleanse_v their_o blood_n which_o he_o have_v not_o cleanse_v at_o which_o time_n the_o lord_n will_v dwell_v in_o zion_n which_o zion_n may_v be_v comprehend_v under_o at_o wofold_a meaning_n as_o the_o glorious_a tabernacle_n where_o he_o will_v dwell_v from_o which_o he_o will_v descend_v to_o the_o real_a mount_n zion_n and_o at_o that_o time_n will_v the_o lord_n make_v the_o place_n of_o the_o sole_n of_o his_o foot_n glorious_a as_o it_o be_v say_v isa_n 60.13_o and_o then_o it_o be_v that_o the_o promise_n will_v be_v make_v good_a to_o abraham_n that_o in_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v call_v bless_v now_o they_o be_v not_o so_o but_o at_o that_o time_n it_o will_v be_v so_o now_o whereas_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o same_o chap._n of_o joel_n speak_v of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o child_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o they_o sell_v they_o to_o the_o grecian_n that_o they_o may_v remove_v they_o far_o from_o their_o border_n the_o lord_n say_v of_o the_o enemy_n of_o judah_n in_o v._o 8._o i_o will_v sell_v your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n and_o they_o shall_v sell_v they_o to_o the_o sabean_o to_o a_o people_n far_o off_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o now_o the_o sabean_o be_v of_o sheba_n the_o which_o people_n be_v foretell_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o lord_n isa_n 60.6_o that_o they_o shall_v find_v mercy_n at_o that_o time_n when_o israel_n be_v again_o restore_v now_o these_o that_o have_v be_v the_o oppressor_n of_o judah_n although_o they_o themselves_o that_o be_v leave_v unconvert_v till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v yet_o their_o child_n we_o here_o see_v be_v not_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o with_o their_o parent_n but_o be_v say_v that_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v sell_v to_o be_v servant_n to_o a_o people_n who_o the_o lord_n will_v then_o receive_v into_o mercy_n now_o these_o be_v to_o be_v servant_n to_o they_o that_o be_v servant_n to_o israel_n for_o god_n say_v in_o isa_n 6.12_o the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v perish_v yea_o those_o nation_n shall_v be_v utter_o waste_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o zeph._n 3.7_o i_o say_v sure_o thou_o will_v fear_v i_o thou_o will_v receive_v instruction_n so_o their_o dwelling_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o howsoever_o i_o punish_v they_o but_o they_o rise_v early_o and_o corrupt_v all_o their_o do_n here_o we_o see_v god_n have_v not_o forsake_v israel_n if_o they_o have_v not_o first_o forsake_v he_o and_o therefore_o now_o they_o must_v wait_v until_o it_o be_v his_o time_n to_o be_v gracious_a unto_o they_o as_o in_o v._o 8._o of_o the_o beforementioned_a chapter_n therefore_o wait_v you_o upon_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n until_o the_o day_n that_o i_o rise_v up_o to_o the_o prey_n for_o my_o determination_n be_v to_o gather_v the_o nation_n that_o i_o may_v assemble_v the_o kingdom_n to_o pour_v upon_o they_o my_o indignation_n even_o all_o my_o fierce_a anger_n for_o all_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v devour_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o my_o jealousy_n 9_o for_o than_o will_v i_o turn_v to_o the_o people_n a_o pure_a language_n that_o they_o may_v all_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o one_o consent_n 10._o from_o the_o river_n of_o ethiopia_n my_o supplicant_n even_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o disperse_a shall_v bring_v my_o offer_n 11._o in_o that_o day_n shall_v thou_o not_o be_v ashamed_a for_o all_o thy_o do_n wherein_o thou_o have_v transgress_v against_o i_o for_o than_o will_v i_o take_v away_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o they_o that_o rejoice_v in_o thy_o pride_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o haughty_a and_o i_o will_v also_o leave_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o a_o afflict_a and_o poor_a people_n and_o they_o shall_v trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o remnant_n of_o israel_n shall_v not_o do_v iniquity_n nor_o speak_v lie_n neither_o shall_v a_o deceitful_a tongue_n be_v find_v in_o their_o mouth_n for_o they_o shall_v feed_v and_o lie_v down_o and_o none_o shall_v make_v they_o afraid_a here_o the_o lord_n tell_v israel_n that_o he_o will_v take_v out_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o they_o that_o rejoice_v in_o their_o pride_n that_o be_v he_o will_v take_v their_o enemy_n out_o of_o their_o land_n and_o their_o city_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o land_n and_o therefore_o term_v israel_n pride_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v leave_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o a_o afflict_a poor_a people_n which_o shall_v trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o immediate_a blessedness_n and_o glory_n as_o the_o follow_a word_n make_v appear_v zeph._n 3.14,15_o etc._n etc._n sing_v o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n shout_n o_o israel_n be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n o_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o thy_o judgement_n he_o have_v cast_v out_o thy_o enemy_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n even_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o see_v evil_a any_o more_o in_o that_o day_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o jerusalem_n fear_v thou_o not_o and_o to_o zion_n let_v not_o thy_o hand_n be_v slack_a the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o be_v mighty_a he_o will_v save_v he_o will_v rejoice_v over_o thou_o with_o joy_n he_o will_v rest_v in_o his_o love_n he_o will_v joy_v over_o thou_o with_o sing_v i_o will_v gather_v they_o that_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n who_o be_v of_o thou_o to_o who_o the_o reproach_n of_o it_o be_v a_o burden_n behold_v at_o that_o time_n i_o will_v undo_v all_o that_o afflict_v thou_o and_o i_o will_v save_v she_o that_o halt_v and_o gather_v she_o that_o be_v drive_v out_o and_o i_o will_v get_v they_o praise_v and_o fame_n in_o every_o land_n where_o they_o have_v be_v put_v to_o shame_n at_o that_o time_n will_v i_o bring_v you_o again_o even_o in_o the_o time_n that_o i_o gather_v you_o for_o i_o will_v make_v you_o a_o name_n and_o a_o praise_n among_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o i_o turn_v back_o your_o captivity_n before_o your_o eye_n say_v the_o lord_n here_o we_o see_v that_o at_o the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v israel_n his_o determination_n be_v to_o gather_v the_o nation_n and_o assemble_v the_o kingdom_n that_o he_o may_v pour_v upon_o they_o his_o fierce_a anger_n now_o as_o to_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n concern_v the_o build_n of_o
shall_v whole_o fall_v off_o and_o by_o what_o dan_n say_v of_o his_o child_n in_o his_o last_o testament_n be_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n for_o he_o say_v i_o be_o sure_a in_o the_o latter_a day_n you_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o walk_v in_o naughtiness_n work_v the_o abomination_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o haunt_v wicked_a woman_n in_o all_o lewdness_n by_o the_o work_v of_o deceitful_a spirit_n in_o you_o for_o i_o have_v read_v in_o enoch_n that_o satan_n be_v your_o prince_n and_o that_o all_o the_o spirit_n of_o fornication_n and_o pride_n shall_v ply_v themselves_o in_o lay_v snare_n for_o the_o child_n of_o dan_n to_o make_v they_o sin_n before_o the_o lord_n here_o we_o may_v see_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o none_o of_o dan_n be_v of_o that_o number_n which_o be_v to_o be_v seal_v for_o the_o glorious_a tabernacle_n when_o the_o lord_n again_o come_v which_o be_v the_o zion_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o then_o shall_v jerusalem_n again_o be_v build_v have_v twelve_o gate_n as_o in_o ezek._n 48._o from_o the_o 31._o v._o to_o the_o 35._o call_v after_o the_o name_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o temple_n in_o it_o rev._n 21.22_o and_o i_o see_v no_o temple_n therein_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o but_o as_o to_o the_o new_a earthly_a jerusalem_n there_o be_v say_v will_v be_v a_o temple_n for_o from_o under_o the_o threshold_n of_o which_o shall_v issue_v forth_o the_o water_n speak_v of_o ezek_n 47.1_o now_o that_o these_o water_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v real_a water_n be_v certain_a in_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n to_o prove_v it_o a_o figurative_a speech_n and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o makefigure_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v by_o these_o water_n real_a fruit_n tree_n as_o be_v say_v and_o also_o abundance_n of_o fish_n in_o the_o river_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v declare_v that_o then_o the_o earth_n shall_v abound_v with_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o then_o of_o jerusalem_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v from_o that_o day_n the_o lord_n be_v there_o as_o in_o ezek._n 48.35_o it_o be_v round_o about_o eighteen_o thousand_o measure_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n from_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n be_v there_o and_o then_o it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v be_v fullfil_v in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o they_o in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v as_o in_o eph._n 2.6,7_o and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v he_o may_v show_v the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o his_o kindness_n towards_o we_o through_o christ_n jesus_n now_o in_o heaven_n we_o neither_o read_v of_o age_n nor_o generation_n and_o be_v the_o age_n here_o speak_v of_o mean_v of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o will_v have_v say_v that_o the_o age_n that_o be_v past_a may_v see_v the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o his_o kindness_n towards_o they_o because_o that_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n will_v soon_o behold_v the_o exceed_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n towards_o they_o than_o those_o that_o be_v afterward_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n of_o the_o follow_a generation_n or_o age_n therefore_o the_o kindness_n here_o speak_v of_o must_v be_v manifest_v here_o when_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n shall_v descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n when_o that_o glorious_a tabernacle_n shall_v be_v reveal_v which_o the_o lord_n shall_v pitch_v and_o not_o man_n over_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o the_o land_n that_o be_v give_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o ezek._n 47.14_o appear_v to_o be_v far_o large_a than_o what_o israel_n have_v have_v in_o possession_n now_o as_o to_o what_o obadiah_n say_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n where_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o real_a seed_n of_o esau_n and_o from_o the_o 15._o v._n downward_o of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v near_o upon_o all_o the_o heathen_a by_o which_o he_o comprehend_v the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n that_o their_o reward_n shall_v then_o be_v give_v they_o at_o which_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v deliverance_n on_o mount_n zion_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 17._o v._n but_o upon_o mount_n zion_n shall_v be_v deliverance_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v holiness_n and_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n shall_v possess_v their_o possession_n 20._o and_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v possess_v that_o of_o the_o canaanite_n even_o to_o zarephath_n and_o the_o captivity_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v in_o sepharad_n shall_v possess_v the_o city_n of_o the_o south_n 21._o and_o saviour_n shall_v come_v upon_o mount_n zion_n to_o judge_n the_o mount_n of_o esau_n and_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n here_o you_o see_v this_o prophet_n with_o esdras_n comprehend_v all_o the_o wicked_a world_n under_o the_o name_n of_o esau_n and_o this_o prophet_n also_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v when_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v when_o saviour_n come_v upon_o mount_n zion_n and_o the_o world_n be_v judge_v by_o which_o word_n we_o see_v that_o now_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o term_v the_o lord_n not_o till_o such_o time_n that_o he_o come_v to_o judge_n the_o world_n and_o to_o restore_v israel_n inheritance_n to_o they_o and_o then_o at_o that_o time_n the_o kingdom_n will_v be_v the_o lord_n st._n paul_n term_n this_o world_n as_o it_o be_v now_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o devil_n whereas_o he_o say_v 2_o cor._n 4.4_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o and_o in_o eph._n 6.12_o he_o say_v we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n and_o against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n and_o against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n and_o the_o devil_n boast_v to_o our_o saviour_n of_o his_o power_n luke_n 4.6_o when_o he_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n and_o the_o devil_n say_v unto_o he_o all_o this_o power_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o for_o that_o be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o that_o be_v after_o mankind_n again_o become_v wilful_o wicked_a god_n leave_v they_o to_o satan_n delusion_n and_o although_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n yet_o he_o will_v scarce_o have_v tell_v they_o to_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n who_o know_v how_o far_o his_o power_n do_v extend_v and_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v john_n 14.30_o hereafter_o i_o will_v not_o talk_v much_o with_o you_o for_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v and_o have_v no_o part_n in_o i_o but_o you_o may_v say_v i_o think_v god_n have_v rule_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n god_n do_v invisible_o over-rule_v the_o devil_n or_o else_o he_o will_v destroy_v all_o the_o righteous_a from_o off_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o his_o power_n limit_v by_o the_o most_o high_a but_o the_o visible_a rule_n as_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o the_o devil_n who_o carry_v on_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n eph._n 6.12_o by_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o adherent_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o disobedient_a but_o you_o may_v say_v the_o lord_n do_v say_v to_o his_o disciple_n mark_v 9.1_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o have_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v with_o power_n which_o be_v make_v out_o in_o his_o transfiguration_n in_o 2._o v._o six_o day_n after_o jesus_n take_v peter_n james_n and_o john_n and_o lead_v they_o up_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n apart_o by_o themselves_o and_o he_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o 3._o v._n and_o his_o raiment_n become_v shine_v exceed_o white_a as_o snow_n so_o as_o no_o full_a on_o earth_n can_v white_a they_o 4._o v._n and_o there_o appear_v unto_o they_o elias_n with_o moses_n and_o they_o be_v talk_v with_o jesus_n 7._o v._n and_o there_o be_v a_o cloud_n overshadow_a they_o and_o a_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o now_o the_o other_o evangelist_n say_v a_o bright_a cloud_n which_o make_v it_o out_o to_o we_o where_o the_o heavenly_a power_n
which_o the_o lord_n for_o our_o better_a enlighten_v tell_v we_o in_o mat._n 13.52_o that_o every_o scribe_n that_o be_v well_o instruct_v bring_v out_o of_o his_o treasury_n thing_n new_a and_o old_a that_o be_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o must_v search_v the_o old_a for_o indeed_o they_o both_o give_v light_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o as_o to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o say_n this_o generation_n i_o be_v ignorant_a of_o how_o to_o apprehend_v it_o and_o be_v former_o ask_v by_o a_o gentleman_n that_o have_v no_o belief_n of_o the_o bible_n how_o i_o can_v since_o my_o lord_n have_v so_o falfyfy_v his_o word_n in_o his_o promise_n as_o concern_v his_o come_n in_o that_o generation_n and_o since_o there_o have_v be_v so_o many_o generation_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v at_o which_o time_n i_o can_v not_o give_v he_o a_o satisfactory_a answer_n neither_o any_o that_o can_v prove_v so_o to_o myself_o at_o which_o i_o be_v much_o trouble_v although_o it_o do_v no_o way_n shake_v my_o belief_n in_o the_o lord_n as_o not_o to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o as_o be_v so_o he_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o all_o they_o that_o true_o love_v and_o fear_v he_o for_o through_o mercy_n i_o have_v have_v those_o experience_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o i_o that_o i_o be_v not_o stagger_v therein_o notwithstanding_o my_o trouble_n be_v very_o great_a that_o my_o lord_n shall_v be_v term_v a_o deceiver_n in_o be_v worse_o than_o his_o word_n after_o which_o a_o considerable_a time_n i_o hear_v of_o the_o earthquake_n and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n fall_v i_o think_v it_o my_o best_a way_n to_o take_v the_o lord_n advice_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n with_o more_o diligence_n than_o ever_o and_o i_o earnest_o beseech_v the_o lord_n with_o prayer_n that_o he_o will_v inlighten_v my_o understanding_n therein_o and_o bless_v be_v god_n he_o have_v grant_v my_o request_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o have_v find_v out_o these_o several_a place_n the_o which_o be_v and_o will_v be_v stand_v witness_n to_o my_o lord_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v not_o falsify_v his_o word_n to_o we_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_v but_o that_o he_o will_v certain_o come_v in_o this_o generation_n who_o come_v be_v just_a at_o hand_n which_o will_v be_v the_o day_n in_o which_o christ_n will_v judge_n the_o world_n and_o give_v reward_n to_o his_o servant_n at_o which_o time_n there_o will_v be_v none_o of_o these_o corruption_n for_o st._n paul_n and_o esaras_n say_v they_o shall_v be_v change_v 2_o esd_v 6.26,27_o the_o man_n that_o be_v receive_v shall_v see_v it_o who_o have_v not_o taste_v death_n from_o their_o birth_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o turn_v into_o another_o meaning_n for_o evil_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o deceit_n shall_v be_v quench_v as_o for_o faith_n it_o shall_v flourish_v and_o corruption_n shall_v be_v overcome_v and_o truth_n which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o without_o fruit_n shall_v be_v declare_v then_o will_v the_o say_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v make_v good_a concern_v christ_n as_o in_o luke_n 1.32,33_o he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a and_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n now_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n be_v on_o mount_n zion_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o christ_n say_v to_o nathanael_n in_o john_n 1.51_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v heaven_n open_a and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man._n when_o this_o eminent_a glory_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v reveal_v then_o also_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o in_o ephes_n 2.7_o that_o in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v he_o may_v show_v the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o his_o kindness_n towards_o we_o through_o christ_n jesus_n this_o exceed_a riches_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v manifest_v towards_o they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v of_o which_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v proceed_v age_n and_o generation_n and_o god_n say_v of_o israel_n in_o isa_n 45.17,18_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o everlasting_a salvation_n you_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a nor_o confound_v world_n without_o end_n for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o create_v the_o heaven_n god_n himself_o that_o form_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o he_o have_v establish_v it_o he_o create_v it_o not_o in_o vain_a he_o form_v it_o to_o be_v inhabit_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v none_o else_o and_o st._n paul_n instruct_v the_o church_n by_o timothy_n say_v 1_o tim._n 6.19_o that_o they_o do_v good_a that_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n ready_a to_o distribute_v willing_a to_o communicate_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n we_o see_v here_o be_v another_o time_n speak_v of_o and_o if_o its_o time_n it_o be_v then_o before_o eternity_n and_o so_o before_o the_o final_a judgement_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v the_o sea_n hell_n and_o death_n shall_v deliver_v up_o their_o dead_a and_o whereas_o there_o be_v speak_v of_o three_o generation_n and_o three_o world_n and_o three_o time_n the_o which_o three_o way_n of_o express_v include_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v reveal_v as_o there_o have_v be_v time_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v despise_v and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n say_v rom._n 8.18,19,20,21,22_o but_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o 19_o for_o the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n wait_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 20._o for_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n not_o willing_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o who_o have_v subject_v the_o same_o in_o hope_n 21._o because_o the_o creature_n itself_o also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 22._o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v and_o travel_v in_o pain_n together_o until_o now_o here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o usual_a scripture_n way_n in_o that_o he_o mention_n that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o though_o it_o be_v then_o present_a the_o which_o by_o his_o follow_a word_n he_o do_v so_o explain_v himself_o as_o in_o the_o 23._o v._n where_o he_o say_v and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_n within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n 24._o for_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n but_o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n for_o what_o a_o man_n see_v why_o do_v he_o hope_v for_o 25._o but_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o we_o see_v not_o then_o do_v we_o with_o patience_n wait_v for_o it_o as_o concern_v this_o hope_n the_o lord_n put_v forth_o the_o parable_n in_o luke_n 19.12,16,17_o he_o say_v therefore_o a_o certain_a noble_a man_n go_v out_o into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o receive_v for_o himself_o a_o kingdom_n and_o to_o return_v by_o this_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n be_v to_o return_v again_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o then_o he_o will_v give_v here_o reward_n to_o his_o servant_n according_a to_o their_o diligence_n employ_v in_o his_o service_n as_o in_o the_o 16._o and_o 17._o v._n then_o come_v the_o first_o say_v lord_n thy_o pound_n have_v gain_v ten_o pound_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o well_o thou_o good_a servant_n because_o thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o a_o very_a little_a have_v thou_o authority_n over_o ten_o cites_n and_o here_o we_o see_v according_a to_o the_o improvement_n of_o the_o talon_n he_o give_v we_o so_o will_v his_o reward_n be_v for_o the_o god_n of_o judgement_n will_v not_o be_v such_o a_o partial_a judge_n as_o some_o have_v think_v he_o but_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n will_v do_v right_a now_o by_o the_o parable_n that_o the_o lord_n put_v forth_o concern_v the_o wedding_n
be_v put_v out_o of_o a_o capacity_n of_o be_v such_o any_o long_o and_o have_v this_o city_n be_v in_o heaven_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o when_o the_o wine-press_n be_v tread_v it_o must_v have_v take_v up_o the_o whole_a confine_n of_o the_o heaven_n or_o otherwise_o the_o wine-press_n of_o god_n wrath_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v tread_v in_o the_o heaven_n without_o the_o city_n but_o this_o be_v too_o great_a a_o absurdity_n st._n john_n to_o end_v all_o controversy_n say_v in_o rev._n 2._o he_o see_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n he_o say_v i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n be_v as_o i_o before_o show_v you_o the_o new_a power_n and_o new_a people_n in_o who_o dwell_v righteousness_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o raise_a saint_n the_o new_a heaven_n and_o his_o elect_n the_o new_a earth_n now_o whereas_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n and_o st._n judas_n term_v the_o wicked_a the_o rage_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n foam_v out_o their_o own_o shame_n and_o where_o the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o multitude_n that_o come_v against_o she_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o sea_n jer._n 51.42_o the_o sea_n be_v come_v up_o upon_o babylon_n she_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o wave_n thereof_o now_o the_o sea_n have_v a_o prevail_a power_n therefore_o the_o sea_n speak_v of_o in_o revelation_n which_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o be_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v then_o have_v no_o more_o prevail_a power_n for_o although_o the_o devil_n do_v gather_v together_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n his_o gog_n and_o magog_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v to_o their_o utter_a destruction_n and_o the_o lord_n spenk_v in_o isa_n 57.20,21_o of_o israel_n peace_n and_o healing_n and_o of_o the_o wicked_a world_n destruction_n as_o in_o the_o 20._o v._n but_o the_o wicked_a be_v like_o the_o trouble_a sea_n when_o it_o can_v rest_v who_o water_n cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n say_v my_o god_n to_o the_o wicked_a here_o the_o wicked_a be_v say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o destruction_n to_o be_v like_o the_o trouble_v sea_n and_o at_o the_o time_n when_o israel_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o under_o the_o power_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n it_o be_v say_v psal_n 68.22_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v bring_v again_o from_o basham_n i_o will_v bring_v my_o people_n again_o from_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n here_o we_o see_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n from_o which_o god_n will_v bring_v his_o people_n from_o under_o their_o power_n and_o the_o wicked_a as_o a_o sea_n shall_v never_o more_o prevail_v and_o it_o be_v say_v jer._n 33.23,24_o thy_o tackle_n be_v lose_a they_o can_v not_o well_o strengthen_v their_o mast_n they_o can_v not_o spread_v the_o sail._n then_o be_v the_o prey_n of_o a_o great_a spoil_n divide_v the_o lame_a take_v the_o prey_n the_o inhabitant_n shall_v not_o say_v i_o be_o sick_a the_o people_n that_o dwell_v therein_o shall_v be_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n when_o the_o lord_n come_v than_o the_o wicked_a can_v neither_o spread_v their_o sail_n nor_o strengthen_v their_o mast_n then_o will_v the_o prey_n of_o a_o great_a spoil_n be_v divide_v then_o will_v the_o lame_a take_v the_o prey_n that_o be_v the_o afflict_a people_n of_o israel_n and_o at_o that_o time_n the_o inhabitant_n shall_v not_o say_v i_o be_o sick_a and_o whereas_o st._n john_n say_v rev._n 21.2,3,4_o and_o i_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a city_n new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o heaven_n say_v behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o and_o be_v their_o god_n and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o former_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v rev._n 3.12_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o make_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n which_o be_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o my_o god_n and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o my_o new_a name_n here_o the_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o st._n john_n say_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n now_o as_o to_o what_o this_o city_n be_v that_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n it_o do_v plain_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n triumphant_a for_o st._n john_n say_v it_o be_v this_o city_n the_o new_a jerdsalem_n which_o he_o see_v prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n then_o it_o can_v be_v any_o outward_a glorious_a fabric_n which_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o espouse_v or_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v the_o lamb_n wife_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o espouse_v his_o church_n to_o himself_o at_o the_o great_a wedding-supper_n for_o as_o yet_o the_o soul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o the_o altar_n and_o therefore_o not_o yet_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v but_o at_o the_o last_o trumpet_n when_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v incorruptible_a and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n again_o to_o they_o reunite_v and_o those_o that_o have_v be_v the_o lord_n witness_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n with_o they_o catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o air._n and_o then_o as_o it_o be_v say_v god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v and_o by_o the_o promise_v new_a covenant_n israel_n will_v then_o fall_v little_a short_a of_o this_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o secure_v they_o in_o himself_o as_o they_o shall_v never_o more_o sin_n against_o he_o for_o although_o afterward_o they_o shall_v know_v a_o temporal_a death_n yet_o the_o lord_n in_o john_n 11.26_o john_n 6.50_o term_n that_o not_o a_o die_a and_o revelation_n 19.11_o it_o be_v there_o declare_v how_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v for_o st._n john_n say_v râ—v_n 19.11,14_o that_o he_o see_v heaven_n open_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o he_o be_v call_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o in_o righteousness_n he_o do_v judge_n and_o make_v war_n 14._o and_o the_o army_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n follow_v he_o upon_o white_a horse_n clothe_v in_o fine_a linen_n white_a and_o clean_a by_o which_o we_o see_v these_o army_n here_o speak_v of_o come_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o st._n john_n in_o the_o 14_o chap._n 14._o v._n do_v open_a to_o we_o what_o these_o white_a horse_n be_v for_o he_o there_o say_v rev._n 14.14_o he_o behold_v a_o white_a cloud_n and_o upon_o the_o cloud_n one_o sit_v like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v on_o his_o head_n a_o golden_a crown_n and_o in_o his_o hand_n a_o sharp_a sickle_n you_o see_v here_o that_o the_o white_a horse_n be_v white_a cloud_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n as_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o angel_n in_o act_n 1.11_o and_o the_o lord_n also_o tell_v his_o disciple_n john_n 14.2_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o 3._o and_o if_o i_o go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o now_o without_o doubt_n in_o the_o cloud_n there_o will_v be_v receptacle_n of_o glorious_a mansion_n for_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o chief_a raise_a saint_n and_o angel_n and_o st._n john_n say_v rev._n 21.9_o there_o come_v unto_o he_o a_o angel_n and_o talk_v with_o he_o say_v come_v up_o hither_o and_o i_o will_v show_v the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n 10._o and_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n to_o a_o great_a and_o high_a mountain_n and_o show_v i_o that_o great_a city_n
arise_v shine_v for_o thy_o light_n be_v come_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v upon_o thou_o for_o behold_v darkness_n shall_v cover_v the_o earth_n and_o gross_a darkness_n the_o people_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v rise_v upon_o thou_o and_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v see_v upon_o thou_o for_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v in_o numb_a 14.14_o to_o be_v over_o israel_n in_o a_o cloudy_a pillar_n when_o he_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n which_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o great_a deliverance_n to_o come_v at_o which_o time_n the_o lord_n will_v be_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o his_o spouse_n his_o chief_a raise_a saint_n with_o he_o this_o tabernacle_n covert_n or_o city_n be_v say_v to_o be_v twelve_o thousand_o furlong_n not_o only_o in_o length_n and_o breadth_n but_o the_o same_o in_o height_n by_o which_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o top_n thereof_o may_v reach_v to_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o heaven_n may_v remain_v open_a above_o it_o as_o it_o be_v when_o it_o descend_v until_o this_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v be_v draw_v up_o again_o and_o that_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n may_v be_v place_v over_o mount_n zion_n that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o gen._n 28.12_o that_o the_o ladder_n which_o jacob_n see_v set_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o top_n of_o which_o reach_v to_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n do_v ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o lord_n god_n stand_v above_o it_o by_o which_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o this_o ladder_n will_v prove_v the_o white_a cloud_n and_o that_o the_o top_n of_o they_o will_v reach_v to_o heaven_n whilst_o one_o part_n of_o they_o may_v extend_v so_o low_a as_o mount_n zion_n and_o these_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o ladder_n upon_o which_o the_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v john_n 1.51_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v heaven_n open_a and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man._n the_o which_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o say_v that_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o heaven_n open_a do_v seem_v to_o signify_v the_o continuance_n of_o their_o remain_v open_a for_o some_o time_n and_o st._n john_n say_v rev._n 21_o 22._o he_o see_v no_o temple_n in_o this_o city_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o 23._o and_o the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o son_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v lighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o now_o if_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_a over_o this_o city_n and_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n just_a above_o it_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o ladder_n god_n stand_v at_o the_o top_n of_o it_o then_o must_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n inlighten_v this_o city_n as_o well_o as_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o and_o according_a to_o all_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n it_o do_v so_o appear_v to_o be_v neither_o can_v it_o proper_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o glory_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o father_n in_o john_n 17.5_o glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v therefore_o where_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n be_v there_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n also_o and_o st._n john_n speak_v of_o the_o angel_n say_v rev._n 22.1_o he_o show_v i_o a_o pure_a river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n clear_a as_o crystal_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb._n now_o we_o read_v nothing_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v this_o river_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o lord_n term_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o water_n in_o john_n 4.14_o but_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n and_o the_o lord_n far_o say_v in_o john_n 7.38_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n 39_o but_o this_o speak_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v and_o in_o isa_n 44.3_o god_n say_v i_o will_v pour_v water_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v thirsty_a and_o flood_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o offspring_n and_o in_o psal_n 46.4_o there_o be_v a_o river_n the_o stream_n thereof_o shall_v make_v glad_a the_o city_n of_o the_o most_o high_a therefore_o this_o river_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n must_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o heavenly_a city_n rev._n 22.3_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o curse_n but_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v in_o it_o 4._o and_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o forehead_n these_o word_n show_v that_o the_o saint_n will_v always_o be_v about_o the_o throne_n both_o in_o the_o time_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o also_o in_o eternity_n and_o to_o what_o isaiah_n say_v in_o the_o 60._o c._n which_o treat_v of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o also_o of_o the_o new_a earthly_a one_o for_o it_o be_v there_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v rise_v upon_o thou_o 3._o v._n and_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v to_o thy_o light_n and_o king_n to_o the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o rise_n by_o which_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o gentile_n and_o king_n that_o be_v as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o have_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v depart_v this_o world_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o brightness_n of_o their_o rise_n or_o glory_n the_o which_o be_v in_o the_o jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o from_o the_o 4._o v._o of_o the_o same_o chap._n to_o the_o 18._o it_o treat_v of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v call_v in_o with_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o second_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v say_v 9_o v._n sure_o the_o isle_n shall_v wait_v for_o i_o now_o this_o wait_a can_v not_o be_v at_o christ_n first_o come_v for_o then_o the_o isle_n have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o wait_v for_o he_o they_o know_v not_o and_o in_o the_o 19_o and_o 20._o verse_n of_o this_o 60._o chap._n speak_v of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o sun_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o thy_o light_n by_o day_n neither_o for_o brightness_n shall_v the_o moon_n give_v light_a unto_o thou_o but_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v unto_o thou_o a_o everlasting_a light_n and_o thy_o god_n the_o glory_n 20._o thy_o son_n shall_v no_o more_o go_v down_o neither_o shall_v thy_o moon_n withdraw_v itself_o for_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v thy_o everlasting_a light_n and_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o mourning_n shall_v be_v end_v and_o in_o the_o 21._o v._o it_o speak_v of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n thy_o people_n shall_v be_v all_o righteous_a they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n for_o ever_o the_o branch_n of_o my_o plant_n the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n that_o i_o may_v be_v glorify_v 22._o v._n a_o little_a one_o shall_v become_v a_o thousand_o and_o a_o small_a one_o a_o strong_a nation_n i_o the_o lord_n will_v hasten_v it_o in_o his_o time_n here_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n who_o in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n belong_v to_o this_o city_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o righteous_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v multiply_v therein_o and_o increase_v and_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v in_o its_o time_n which_o will_v be_v at_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o then_o will_v there_o be_v a_o new_a earthly_a jerusalem_n build_v upon_o she_o own_o heap_n as_o jer._n 30.18_o and_o then_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v isa_n 54.12_o i_o will_v make_v thy_o window_n of_o agate_n and_o thy_o gate_n of_o carbuncle_n and_o all_o thy_o border_n of_o pleasant_a stone_n according_a to_o this_o tobit_n
say_v 13._o c._n 15._o v._n let_v my_o soul_n bless_v god_n the_o great_a king_n 16._o for_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v build_v up_o with_o saphire_n and_o emerald_n and_o precious_a stone_n thy_o wall_n and_o tower_n and_o battlement_n with_o pure_a gold_n 17._o and_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v pave_v with_o beril_n and_o carhuucle_n and_o stone_n of_o ophir_n 18._o and_o all_o her_o street_n shall_v say_v alleluja_n and_o they_o shall_v praise_v he_o say_v bless_a be_v god_n which_o have_v extol_v it_o for_o ever_o now_o in_o this_o earthly_a jerusalem_n there_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o temple_n as_o in_o ezek._n 47.1_o where_o the_o water_n be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o under_o the_o threshold_n now_o when_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o judge_n the_o world_n and_o to_o deliver_v israel_n then_o will_v his_o elect_n be_v gather_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o isa_n 32.19_o when_o it_o shall_v hail_v come_v down_o on_o the_o forest_n the_o city_n shall_v be_v low_a in_o a_o low_a place_n here_o the_o people_n be_v term_v the_o city_n according_a to_o that_o in_o isa_n 62.12_o where_o israel_n be_v treat_v a_o city_n seek_v out_o and_o not_o forsake_v this_o hail_n be_v the_o horrible_a tempest_n speak_v of_o psal_n 11.6_o upon_o the_o wicked_a he_o shall_v rain_v snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup._n now_o although_o the_o wicked_a be_v for_o some_o time_n leave_v upon_o the_o earth_n after_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o receive_v the_o punishment_n the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v they_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 112.10_o the_o wicked_a shall_v see_v it_o and_o be_v grieve_v he_o shall_v gnash_v with_o his_o tooth_n and_o melt_v away_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v perish_v thus_o after_o the_o wicked_a have_v receive_v part_n of_o their_o punishment_n here_o this_o forementioned_a horrible_a tempest_n will_v sweep_v away_o all_o the_o refuge_n of_o lie_n as_o in_o isa_n 28.17_o and_o in_o the_o 29._o c._n 20,21_o v._o it_o be_v say_v the_o terrible_a one_o be_v bring_v to_o nought_o and_o the_o scorner_n be_v consume_v and_o all_o that_o watch_n for_o iniquity_n be_v cut_v off_o that_o make_v a_o man_n aâ—_n offender_n for_o a_o word_n and_o lay_v a_o snare_n for_o he_o that_o reprove_v in_o the_o gate_n and_o turn_v aside_o the_o just_a for_o a_o thing_n of_o naught_o and_o it_o be_v say_v mal._n 4.1_o for_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o shall_v burn_v as_o a_o oven_n all_o the_o proud_a yea_o and_o all_o that_o do_v wicked_a shall_v he_o stubble_n and_o the_o day_n that_o come_v shall_v burn_v they_o up_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o it_o shall_v leave_v they_o neither_o root_n nor_o branch_n 2._o but_o unto_o they_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n shall_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n and_o you_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o grow_v up_o as_o calf_n of_o the_o stall_n now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o utter_a destruction_n as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o then_o will_v the_o city_n be_v low_a in_o a_o low_a place_n as_o in_o isa_n 32.19_o when_o it_o shall_v hail_v come_v down_o on_o the_o forest_n and_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v low_a in_o a_o low_a place_n which_o city_n be_v the_o people_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o prove_v to_o you_o now_o where_o this_o place_n will_v be_v the_o prophet_n zachary_n tell_v we_o zach._n 14.3_o then_o shall_v the_o lord_n go_v forth_o and_o fight_v against_o those_o nation_n as_o when_o he_o fight_v in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n 4._o and_o his_o foot_n shall_v stand_v in_o that_o day_n upon_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n which_o be_v before_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o east_n and_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n shall_v cleave_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o towards_o the_o east_n and_o towards_o the_o west_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o very_a great_a valley_n and_o half_a of_o the_o mountain_n shall_v remove_v towards_o the_o north_n and_o half_a towards_o the_o south_n 5._o and_o you_o shall_v flee_v to_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o mountain_n for_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o mountain_n shall_v reach_v unto_o azal_n now_o here_o by_o these_o word_n it_o do_v evident_o appear_v that_o israel_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o promise_a elect_n that_o will_v be_v call_v in_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o then_o also_o will_v be_v gather_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o secure_v from_o the_o judgement_n that_o will_v fall_v on_o the_o wicked_a before_o the_o sweep_a tempest_n come_v that_o carry_v they_o all_o away_o for_o when_o the_o lord_n descend_v so_o far_o down_o as_o his_o foot_n to_o stand_v on_o monnt_n olivet_n the_o mountain_n than_o cleave_v asunder_o and_o then_o it_o be_v they_o fly_v into_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o mountain_n for_o as_o noah_n be_v secure_v in_o the_o ark_n when_o the_o world_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o flood_n so_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o elect_n will_v be_v secure_v in_o this_o valley_n whilst_o the_o world_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o horrible_a tempest_n of_o hail_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n then_o as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o city_n shall_v be_v low_a in_o a_o low_a place_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o this_o world_n esdras_n say_v 2_o esd_v 7.29,30,31_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o old_a silence_n seven_o day_n like_v as_o in_o the_o former_a judgement_n so_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v remain_v and_o after_o seven_o day_n the_o world_n that_o yet_o awake_v not_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o and_o that_o shall_v die_v that_o be_v corrupt_a now_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o silence_n seven_o day_n like_v as_o the_o former_a judgement_n by_o which_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o as_o by_o the_o former_a judgement_n of_o the_o rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o with_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a be_v break_v up_o from_o beneath_o by_o which_o the_o old_a world_n become_v silent_a and_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o world_n by_o the_o word_n it_o do_v appear_v that_o this_o will_v remain_v silent_a for_o seven_o day_n as_o the_o old_a world_n do_v for_o many_o more_o for_o the_o water_n do_v continue_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o some_o considerable_a time_n now_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v remain_v the_o which_o word_n may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o twofold_a sense_n first_o that_o no_o man_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n shall_v remain_v the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o elect_a flee_v into_o mount_n olivet_n may_v there_o sleep_v whilst_o the_o earth_n be_v destroy_v and_o again_o renew_v to_o that_o perfection_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o canaan_n make_v like_a to_o eden_n the_o garden_n of_o god_n and_o after_o the_o world_n have_v lie_v waist_n god_n can_v renew_v it_o by_o the_o eight_o and_o our_o sabbath_n be_v on_o the_o eight_o day_n it_o do_v thereby_o seem_v to_o signify_v as_o much_o and_o the_o blessing_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n but_o to_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o although_o those_o that_o be_v choose_v for_o the_o glorious_a tabernacle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v change_v in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n and_o so_o catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n but_o israel_n and_o the_o other_o elect_n have_v no_o such_o sudden_a change_n and_o therefore_o it_o do_v likely_o appear_v these_o may_v have_v their_o earthly_a infirm_a body_n renew_v at_o that_o time_n as_o the_o earth_n be_v and_o their_o heart_n so_o change_v as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o esdras_n to_o another_o meaning_n the_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o rev._n 21.5_o and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n say_v behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o write_z for_o these_o word_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a here_o we_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v all_o thing_n new_a now_o as_o some_o of_o the_o chapter_n in_o revelation_n be_v misplace_v so_o some_o of_o the_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o esdras_n do_v certain_o appear_v to_o be_v misplace_v because_o the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o be_v destroy_v and_o the_o dead_a raise_v before_o the_o most_o high_a be_v say_v to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o judgement_n now_o after_o this_o world_n be_v thus_o renew_a and_o restore_v and_o jerusalem_n again_o build_v then_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o zach._n 14.11_o and_o man_n shall_v dwell_v in_o it_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o utter_a destruction_n but_o
have_v commit_v he_o shall_v die_v for_o it_o according_a to_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n where_o he_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o which_o word_n include_v no_o long_o than_o they_o so_o continue_v believe_v which_o belief_n must_v be_v a_o practical_a belief_n the_o which_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n so_o as_o to_o live_v in_o obedience_n thereunto_o for_o it_o be_v say_v without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o between_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o make_v a_o distinction_n but_o as_o to_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v john_n 5.24_o be_v speak_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v when_o god_n shall_v have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n for_o which_o time_n this_o be_v speak_v that_o be_v those_o that_o then_o shall_v be_v find_v believer_n be_v then_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v never_o come_v into_o condemnation_n and_o as_o for_o the_o sheep_n that_o so_o secure_o stand_v of_o who_o christ_n say_v none_o can_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n be_v speak_v of_o those_o that_o be_v christ_n stand_a witness_n through_o the_o world_n they_o be_v those_o very_a elect_a of_o who_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o deceive_v and_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o revelation_n they_o follow_v the_o lamb_n wheresoever_o he_o go_v this_o be_v clear_o prove_v where_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o very_a elect_n i_o do_v but_o here_o mention_v it_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o secure_o stand_v but_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o hebrew_n we_o like_o israel_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o enter_v into_o life_n shall_v take_v heed_n lest_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v shall_fw-mi short_a of_o enter_v into_o that_o promise_a rest_n therefore_o he_o advise_v we_o to_o make_v our_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a and_o christ_n also_o invite_v sinner_n to_o come_v to_o repentance_n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o ourselves_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o we_o and_o by_o the_o watchman_n warn_v there_o may_v be_v great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n save_v from_o the_o near_o approach_a danger_n by_o what_o god_n say_v in_o ezekiel_n for_o there_o be_v but_o few_o soldier_n but_o when_o they_o have_v the_o warning_n give_v they_o but_o they_o will_v seek_v to_o deliver_v themselves_o and_o god_n say_v in_o ezekiel_n 33.5_o he_o that_o take_v warning_n shall_v deliver_v his_o soul_n methinks_v this_o promise_n shall_v make_v we_o with_o life_n and_o vigour_n laborious_a to_o gain_v life_n for_o our_o soul_n so_o as_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o near_o approach_a danger_n for_o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v be_v certain_a the_o which_o time_n will_v be_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n the_o which_o we_o have_v see_v what_o the_o lord_n foretell_v shall_v be_v before_o his_o come_n and_o now_o with_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n vision_n make_v good_a to_o we_o so_o that_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v increase_v by_o the_o unseal_n of_o the_o book_n at_o the_o now_o time_n of_o the_o end_n the_o which_o will_v occasion_v great_a run_v to_o and_o fro_o so_o as_o knowledge_n may_v be_v increase_v to_o prepare_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o luke_n 14.17_o that_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o servant_n at_o supper_n time_n to_o say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v bid_v come_v for_o all_o thing_n be_v now_o ready_a the_o which_o give_v we_o also_o certain_a information_n that_o light_n shall_v break_v forth_o as_o thereby_o warning_n shall_v be_v give_v for_o preparation_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o judge_n the_o world_n and_o give_v reward_n to_o the_o righteous_a the_o old_a world_n have_v by_o noah_n warn_v give_v they_o who_o the_o scripture_n term_n a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o amend_v therefore_o they_o be_v destroy_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o mat._n 25.6_o at_o midnight_n there_o be_v a_o cry_n make_v behold_v the_o bridegroom_n come_v go_v you_o out_o to_o meet_v he_o which_o show_v in_o midst_n of_o the_o night_n of_o darkness_n as_o to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o light_n will_v break_v forth_o so_o as_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o minister_n may_v be_v hear_v to_o warn_v the_o people_n for_o to_o prepare_v to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n yet_o upon_o the_o wicked_a unbelieve_a world_n it_o will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n and_o also_o as_o to_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n no_o man_n know_v now_o whereas_o god_n say_v in_o isaiah_n that_o that_o day_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o snare_n upon_o all_o flesh_n yet_o as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v the_o word_n all_o in_o scripture_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o whole_a but_o the_o major_a part_n now_o as_o to_o what_o be_v faid_fw-we in_o rev._n 14.6_o and_o i_o see_v another_o angel_n fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n to_o every_o nation_n tongue_n and_o people_n 7._o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n fear_v god_n give_v glory_n to_o he_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v and_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n this_o appear_v to_o be_v after_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n with_o his_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o that_o as_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v before_o bid_v and_o send_v to_o by_o his_o servant_n at_o supper_n time_n to_o come_v to_o his_o supper_n so_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o those_o that_o know_v he_o not_o may_v afterward_o be_v invite_v by_o the_o angel_n by_o which_o mean_v israel_n and_o the_o promise_a elect_n may_v be_v bring_v in_o for_o john_n baptist_n first_o preach_v christ_n to_o the_o jew_n before_o he_o be_v make_v public_a to_o the_o world_n afterward_o when_o he_o be_v make_v public_a the_o lord_n send_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n now_o this_o being_n most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n and_o what_o i_o apprehend_v it_o will_v be_v but_o however_o the_o minister_n may_v press_v forward_o for_o a_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n every_o where_n but_o if_o they_o find_v not_o bless_a success_n to_o forbear_v and_o to_o bestow_v their_o labour_n among_o the_o christian_n and_o turk_n and_o such_o as_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n who_o must_v stand_v or_o fall_v as_o their_o master_n find_v they_o but_o as_o for_o the_o jew_n and_o promise_a elect_n if_o they_o come_v not_o in_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v receive_v into_o mercy_n after_o the_o lord_n come_v as_o many_o as_o have_v not_o estrange_v themselves_o from_o god_n by_o wicked_a practice_n now_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o daniel_n 12.11_o and_o from_o the_o time_n the_o daily_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o abomination_n that_o make_v desolate_a set_v up_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o day_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n it_o be_v say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o wait_v and_o come_v to_o the_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o five_o and_o thirty_o day_n here_o be_v 45_o day_n of_o year_n difference_n between_o this_o and_o the_o forementioned_a number_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v bless_v that_o wait_v and_o come_v to_o the_o last_o number_n of_o the_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o five_o and_o thirty_o day_n now_o this_o be_v the_o exact_a number_n of_o year_n israel_n know_v after_o they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n before_o they_o have_v conquer_a their_o enemy_n so_o as_o to_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o they_o lie_v forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o five_o year_n they_o be_v conquer_a their_o enemy_n before_o they_o peaceable_o settle_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n now_o the_o like_a time_n be_v mention_v in_o daniel_n whereby_o it_o do_v appear_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o visible_a sign_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v till_o the_o time_n he_o come_v and_o also_o until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o the_o wicked_a be_v cut_v of_o do_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o exact_a number_n of_o year_n because_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o wait_v and_o come_v to_o the_o five_o and_o forty_o day_n of_o year_n beyond_o the_o forementioned_a number_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bless_v which_o argue_v by_o
precept_n of_o man_n be_v not_o this_o like_a building_n on_o the_o sand_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o matth._n where_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 26._o v._o 7.26,27_o mat._n 7.26,27_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v these_o say_n of_o i_o and_o do_v they_o not_o shall_v be_v liken_v unto_o a_o foolish_a man_n which_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o the_o sand_n and_o who_o the_o lord_n forewarn_v that_o their_o building_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n and_o the_o lord_n also_o say_v in_o 21._o v._n 1.21_o mat._n 1.21_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o also_o st._n james_n say_v 1.22_o jam._n 1.22_o but_o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v your_o own_o self_n and_o he_o far_o say_v 2.20,21,22_o jam._n 2.20,21,22_o but_o will_v thou_o know_v o_o vain_a man_n that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a be_v not_o abraham_n our_o father_n justify_v by_o work_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v isaac_n his_o son_n upon_o the_o altar_n see_v thou_o how_o faith_n wrought_v with_o his_o work_n and_o by_o work_n be_v faith_n make_v perfect_a so_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o esdras_n in_o the_o 7._o v._o 9.7,8_o 2_o esd_v 9.7,8_o and_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o escape_v by_o his_o work_n and_o by_o faith_n whereby_o you_o have_v believe_v shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o say_a peril_n and_o shall_v see_v my_o salvation_n in_o my_o land_n and_o within_o my_o border_n and_o in_o matth._n 20._o 20.2,4,6,7_o mat._n 20.2,4,6,7_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o call_v any_o into_o his_o vineyard_n without_o put_v they_o to_o work_v therein_o and_o in_o matth._n 26.41_o the_o lord_n bid_v they_o watch_v and_o pray_v that_o they_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n and_o st._n peter_n bid_v we_o 5.8_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o be_v sober_a be_v vigilant_a because_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v therefore_o we_o have_v need_n watch_v continual_o over_o our_o own_o heart_n thought_n word_n and_o work_n for_o the_o evil_a one_o in_o all_o our_o way_n do_v lay_v trap_n net_n and_o begin_v to_o ensnare_v we_o therefore_o st._n paul_n bid_v we_o 6.11,12,13,14,15,16,17,18_o eph._n 6.11,12,13,14,15,16,17,18_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o wile_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n wherefore_o take_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o have_v do_v all_o to_o stand_v stand_v therefore_o have_v your_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o truth_n and_o have_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n and_o your_o foot_n shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n above_o all_o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o take_v the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n and_o supplication_n for_o all_o saint_n pray_v always_o that_o be_v pray_v daily_o which_o be_v as_o if_o any_o one_o give_v we_o our_o daily_a food_n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v we_o say_v that_o they_o continual_o give_v we_o our_o food_n pray_v all_o prayer_n that_o be_v upon_o all_o occasion_n for_o ourselves_o and_o for_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o all_o man_n that_o have_v not_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o his_o mercy_n and_o st._n john_n tell_v we_o 2.4,5_o 1_o john_n 2.4,5_o he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o but_o whoso_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o he_o very_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n perfect_v hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v if_o our_o will_n be_v bring_v over_o to_o be_v true_o obedient_a and_o if_o so_o there_o will_v not_o want_v a_o earnest_a endeavour_n to_o persevere_v in_o a_o holy_a life_n which_o be_v unlike_o those_o that_o paul_n to_o titus_n speak_v of_o that_o 1.16_o tit._n 1.16_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a and_o unto_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a how_o think_v you_o it_o will_v then_o prove_v with_o such_o in_o the_o great_a day_n for_o st._n paul_n say_v 1.7,8,9_o 2_o thes_n 1.7,8,9_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n i_o hope_v this_o dreadful_a sentence_n will_v awaken_v many_o sleep_a christian_n before_o it_o be_v too_o late_o therefore_o to_o day_n whilst_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n but_o make_v preparation_n for_o the_o bridegroom_n of_o your_o soul_n now_o as_o to_o what_o st._n paul_n say_v 9.30_o rom._n 9.30_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o that_o the_o gentile_n which_o follow_v not_o after_o righteousness_n have_v attain_v to_o righteousness_n even_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o gentile_n that_o be_v first_o bring_v home_n to_o christ_n by_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gospel_n no_o soon_o saving_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o to_o accept_v he_o as_o he_o be_v tender_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o as_o though_o they_o have_v never_o sin_v for_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o 2.10,11_o col._n 2.10,11_o you_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o who_o also_o you_o be_v circumcise_v with_o the_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n in_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o â—…ns_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ._n and_o again_o he_o say_v 2.10_o eph._n 2.10_o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o now_o whereas_o he_o â—aith_v that_o they_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o good_a work_n that_o be_v they_o be_v â—o_o soon_o take_v into_o mercy_n but_o that_o the_o â—ghteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v to_o â—hem_n whereby_o they_o appear_v in_o the_o sight_n â—f_n god_n as_o though_o they_o have_v never_o sin_v â—…om_o their_o creation_n but_o when_o he_o tell_v â—hem_fw-mi they_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o good_a work_n you_o see_v also_o in_o the_o same_o ver_fw-la he_o tell_v they_o that_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o and_o he_o say_v likewise_o 2.6,7_o col._n 2.6,7_o as_o you_o have_v therefore_o receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n so_o walk_v you_o in_o he_o root_v and_o build_v up_o in_o he_o and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v abound_v therein_o with_o thanksgiving_n and_o he_o say_v far_a 3.1,2,3,4,5,6_o col._n 3.1,2,3,4,5,6_o if_o you_o then_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n set_v your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n for_o you_o be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v have_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n when_o christ_n who_o be_v your_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a affection_n evil_a concupiscence_n and_o covetousness_n which_o be_v idolatry_n for_o which_o thing_n sake_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v on_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n for_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o shun_v the_o do_v evil_a but_o we_o must_v also_o learn_v to_o do_v well_o and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v 9.31,32_o rom._n 9.31,32_o but_o israel_n which_o follow_v after_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n
wherefore_o because_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o by_o faith_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o stumble_v at_o that_o stumble_a stone_n that_o be_v they_o seek_v it_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o consist_v in_o sacrifice_n wash_n and_o often_o purification_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 10.1,2_o heb._n 10.1,2_o for_o the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n can_v never_o with_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v year_n by_o year_n continual_o make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a for_o than_o will_v they_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v offer_v because_o that_o the_o worshipper_n once_o purge_v shall_v have_v have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n now_o this_o be_v the_o law_n to_o which_o israel_n trust_v to_o take_v away_o their_o sin_n of_o which_o law_n or_o statute_n god_n say_v 20.25_o ezek._n 20.25_o they_o be_v not_o good_a because_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o hebrew_n they_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o can_v not_o make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a but_o have_v israel_n employ_v their_o utmost_a diligence_n in_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n they_o have_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o stumble_v at_o that_o stumble_a stone_n as_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n have_v declare_v and_o also_o christ_n himself_o say_v 23.23,24_o matth._n 23.23,24_o woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o pay_v tithe_n of_o mint_n and_o anise_v and_o cummin_n and_o have_v omit_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n judgement_n mercy_n and_o faith_n these_o ought_v you_o to_o have_v do_v and_o not_o to_o leave_v the_o other_o undo_v you_o blind_a guide_n which_o strain_n at_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n and_o again_o he_o say_v 19.16,17_o matth._n 19.16,17_o one_o come_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o good_a master_n what_o good_a thing_n shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o again_o 10.25,26,27,28_o luke_n 10.25,26,27,28_o another_o come_v unto_o the_o lord_n say_v master_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n how_o read_v thou_o and_o he_o answer_v say_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v answer_v right_a this_o do_v and_o thou_o shall_v live_v and_o st._n paul_n say_v 10.6,7,8,9,10,11_o rom._n 10.6,7,8,9,10,11_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n down_o from_o above_o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v to_o bring_v up_o christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o what_o say_v it_o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v that_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a the_o which_o word_n of_o faith_n mention_v in_o the_o 8._o v._n comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n relate_v to_o man_n salvation_n wherein_o be_v declare_v christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n his_o rise_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a with_o the_o condition_n on_o which_o christ_n and_o salvation_n be_v offer_v the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o he_o say_v be_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o in_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v preach_v to_o they_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 9_o v._n 10.9_o rom._n 10.9_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v now_o this_o verse_n as_o they_o have_v part_v the_o word_n be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o all_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o word_n that_o go_v before_o and_o the_o verse_n that_o follow_v after_o explain_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n where_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 10._o v._o 10.10_o rom._n 10.10_o for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n the_o which_o we_o no_o soon_o be_v convert_v but_o we_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o desire_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o walk_v suitable_o to_o he_o the_o which_o if_o we_o so_o do_v we_o may_v believe_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o it_o be_v only_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o belief_n which_o will_v produce_v a_o holy_a life_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v say_v 11.12,14_o heb._n 11.12,14_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n now_o what_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v in_o the_o 9_o v._o be_v to_o the_o church_n that_o he_o have_v before_o instruct_v and_o of_o who_o he_o have_v have_v proof_n of_o their_o sincerity_n and_o therefore_o encourage_v they_o to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o open_a acknowledge_v and_o confess_v of_o the_o lord_n although_o they_o be_v but_o a_o few_o people_n among_o a_o multitude_n of_o heathen_n and_o that_o their_o faith_n may_v not_o flag_n as_o to_o god_n raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a he_o let_v they_o understand_v it_o be_v a_o great_a point_n of_o their_o salvation_n according_a to_o what_o he_o say_v 15.14,16,17_o 1_o cor._n 15.14,16,17_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v then_o be_v our_o preach_v vain_a and_o your_o faith_n be_v also_o vain_a for_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o then_o be_v not_o christ_n raise_v and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o raise_v your_o faith_n be_v vain_a you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n by_o which_o we_o see_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o material_a point_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o st._n paul_n say_v 10.12,13,14_o rom._n 10.12,13,14_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o greek_a for_o the_o same_o lord_n over_o all_o be_v rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v how_o then_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v here_o we_o see_v in_o these_o verse_n he_o speak_v in_o general_a to_o all_o but_o in_o the_o 9_o v._n he_o speak_v to_o a_o particular_a people_n or_o person_n to_o who_o he_o write_v now_o in_o the_o 12._o v._n whereas_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o greek_a that_o be_v salvation_n be_v alike_o common_a to_o all_o that_o do_v alike_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 13._o v._n whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v i_o hope_v that_o you_o do_v not_o here_o apprehend_v that_o it_o be_v only_o with_o a_o vocal_a voice_n that_o if_o they_o so_o call_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v no_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o suitable_a frame_n of_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o may_v call_v upon_o god_n as_o be_v require_v for_o it_o be_v the_o tongue_n that_o express_v but_o the_o meaning_n or_o voice_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o tongue_n be_v not_o the_o man_n but_o a_o small_a member_n of_o he_o and_o have_v we_o no_o tongue_n to_o express_v our_o desire_n yet_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o heart_n in_o our_o affection_n towards_o god_n and_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n be_v that_o voice_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v hear_v and_o like_v unto_o this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o malefactor_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n who_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o of_o christ_n righteousness_n call_v on_o the_o lord_n for_o mercy_n 23.40,41,42,43_o luk._n 23.40,41,42,43_o faith_n in_o he_o be_v strong_a when_o the_o lord_n be_v most_o afflict_v and_o eclipse_v which_o make_v his_o believe_v on_o he_o at_o that_o time_n more_o wonderful_a but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n look_v in_o upon_o his_o heart_n he_o not_o before_o
have_v slight_v his_o mercy_n therefore_o this_o be_v no_o encouragement_n to_o we_o that_o live_v under_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o defer_v repentance_n for_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o day_n of_o life_n have_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o date_n for_o if_o we_o will_v go_v on_o froward_o in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n god_n will_v leave_v we_o to_o blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n now_o god_n say_v that_o david_n be_v a_o man_n after_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o why_o because_o his_o heart_n immediate_o answer_v the_o call_n of_o god_n by_o his_o word_n or_o messenger_n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v 27.8_o psal_n 27.8_o when_o thou_o say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n my_o heart_n answer_v unto_o thou_o thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v this_o be_v the_o voice_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o the_o which_o he_o find_v not_o in_o israel_n as_o say_v st._n paul_n 10.21_o rom._n 10.21_o to_o israel_n he_o say_v all_o the_o day_n long_o i_o have_v stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n unto_o a_o disobedient_a and_o gainsay_v people_n and_o also_o in_o proverb_n 1.24,26_o prov._n 1.24,26_o because_o i_o have_v call_v and_o you_o refuse_v i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o no_o man_n regard_v i_o also_o will_v laugh_v at_o your_o calamity_n i_o will_v mock_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v by_o this_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v god_n complain_v of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v want_v to_o themselves_o in_o not_o improve_n the_o season_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n therefore_o god_n say_v in_o the_o 32._o v._o 1.32,33_o prov._n 1.32,33_o the_o turn_v away_o of_o the_o simple_a shall_v slay_v they_o and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o fool_n shall_v destroy_v they_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v hearken_v unto_o i_o shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o be_v quiet_a from_o fear_n of_o evil_a what_o be_v here_o speak_v be_v to_o the_o foolish_a and_o wise_a christian_n and_o of_o the_o near_a approach_a time_n to_o come_v now_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n st._n paul_n send_v present_o after_o their_o conversion_n when_o as_o daily_o there_o be_v new_a convert_v bring_v over_o to_o the_o church_n for_o their_o comfort_n to_o let_v they_o understand_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v immediate_o after_o their_o conversion_n be_v take_v away_o by_o a_o natural_a death_n or_o a_o violent_a one_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o they_o shall_v no_o way_n be_v startle_v or_o dismay_v because_o they_o have_v not_o time_n after_o their_o conversion_n to_o do_v any_o good_a action_n even_o so_o much_o time_n as_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o only_o believe_v as_o the_o thief_n do_v and_o thereupon_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n for_o mercy_n and_o so_o depart_v this_o life_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v upon_o which_o occasion_n they_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o ancient_n say_v and_o of_o which_o st._n paul_n speak_v 15.29_o 1_o cor._n 15.29_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v which_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o at_o all_o why_o be_v they_o then_o baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a now_o that_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o god_n so_o as_o to_o have_v salvation_n his_o follow_a word_n make_v out_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v 10.14_o rom._n 10.14_o how_o then_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v by_o which_o we_o see_v their_o call_n be_v insignificant_a without_o believe_v and_o if_o they_o save_o believe_v it_o must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o require_v of_o we_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o love_n to_o and_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o if_o we_o live_v amendment_n of_o life_n for_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n must_v become_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o walk_v as_o he_o himself_o walk_v 2.6_o 1_o joh._n 2.6_o and_o as_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v 8.1,8_o rom._n 8.1,8_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n 6._o v._n for_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n by_o which_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v st._n paul_n meaning_n be_v not_o that_o they_o may_v remain_v in_o their_o own_o natural_a state_n and_o so_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o be_v save_v but_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v as_o i_o before_o show_v you_o for_o what_o be_v set_v down_o here_o and_o what_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 10._o ch._n be_v write_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o epistle_n and_o the_o jew_n wise_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v look_v to_o the_o word_n which_o go_v before_o and_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v after_o if_o we_o intend_v to_o come_v to_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n now_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o judah_n and_o how_o she_o do_v but_o feign_o call_v upon_o he_o as_o in_o the_o 10._o v._o 3.10_o jer._n 3.10_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o her_o treacherous_a sister_n judah_n have_v not_o turn_v unto_o i_o with_o her_o whole_a heart_n but_o feign_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v 6.16,17,18_o rom._n 6.16,17,18_o know_v you_o not_o that_o to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v whether_o of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n but_o god_n be_v thank_v that_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v you_o be_v then_o make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n the_o which_o be_v a_o evident_a token_n that_o we_o have_v no_o share_n in_o christ_n righteousness_n if_o we_o ourselves_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o also_o we_o sin_v our_o sin_n over_o again_o if_o we_o do_v but_o delightful_o think_v on_o they_o and_o the_o apostle_n relate_v to_o titus_n what_o they_o be_v before_o they_o be_v convert_v 3.3,4,5,6,7,8_o titus_n 3.3,4,5,6,7,8_o for_o we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n live_v in_o malice_n and_o envy_n hateful_a and_o hate_v one_o another_o but_o after_o that_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n shall_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v that_o you_o affirm_v constant_o that_o they_o which_o have_v believe_v in_o god_n may_v be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n the_o apostle_n have_v here_o set_v down_o what_o they_o be_v before_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v and_o whereas_o he_o say_v not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o they_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v they_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o we_o see_v be_v a_o inward_a change_n wrought_v in_o they_o from_o whence_o do_v arise_v their_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v shed_v on_o they_o abundant_o it_o be_v for_o the_o establish_n the_o gospel_n and_o as_o to_o what_o he_o say_v as_o to_o their_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n that_o be_v as_o i_o before_o tell_v you_o upon_o their_o first_o conversion_n and_o resign_v themselves_o up_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v whole_o guide_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o word_n than_o it_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o whereby_o they_o become_v justify_v in_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v i_o will_v that_o they_o affirm_v constant_o that_o they_o that_o have_v believe_v in_o god_n may_v be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n the_o which_o he_o say_v to_o let_v they_o understand_v that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o persevere_v in_o a_o holy_a life_n they_o may_v be_v cast_v off_o according_a to_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v 15.2.6,8,9,10,14_o joh._n 15.2.6,8,9,10,14_o every_o
the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v that_o be_v as_o i_o tell_v you_o they_o be_v upon_o their_o first_o conversion_n and_o resignation_n justify_v by_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o after_o we_o be_v convert_v and_o justify_v by_o faith_n then_o whilst_o we_o have_v life_n we_o must_v use_v our_o diligence_n to_o walk_v in_o obedience_n and_o to_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o here_o we_o see_v he_o acknowledge_v the_o moral_a law_n to_o the_o great_a height_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o it_o and_o the_o gospel_n 7.1_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o for_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 16._o v._o in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n therefore_o as_o st._n peter_n say_v 3.14_o 2_o pet._n 3.14_o we_o must_v be_v diligent_a that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a and_o the_o apostle_n say_v again_o 1.13,14,15_o 1_o pet._n 1.13,14,15_o wherefore_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n be_v sober_a and_o hope_v to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o obedient_a child_n not_o fashion_v yourselves_o according_a to_o the_o former_a lust_n in_o your_o ignorance_n but_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n that_o be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o your_o conversation_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o heb._n 12.14_o heb._n 12.14_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n by_o which_o we_o see_v nothing_o but_o a_o close_o walk_v with_o christ_n will_v keep_v we_o in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v thus_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n i_o find_v no_o hope_n of_o mercy_n for_o the_o great_a light_n we_o sin_n against_o the_o great_a condemnation_n we_o fall_v under_o as_o witness_v when_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n the_o man_n that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v utter_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n 15.29,30,31,32,35_o rom._n 15.29,30,31,32,35_o because_o he_o despise_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o be_v he_o cut_v off_o in_o his_o iniquity_n and_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n so_o also_o underneath_o the_o evident_a manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n we_o see_v in_o the_o act_n by_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n his_o wife_n 5.1,2,3,4,5_o act_n 5.1,2,3,4,5_o that_o have_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n and_o in_o that_o they_o hypocritical_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o apostle_n more_o devote_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n then_o real_o they_o be_v therefore_o st._n peter_n tell_v they_o they_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n for_o he_o say_v likewise_o while_o it_o remain_v be_v it_o not_o thy_o own_o and_o after_o it_o be_v sell_v be_v it_o not_o in_o thy_o own_o power_n why_o have_v thou_o conceive_v this_o in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n and_o ananias_n hear_v these_o word_n fall_v down_o and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n by_o which_o we_o see_v of_o what_o dreadful_a consequence_n it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o pretend_v to_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o we_o real_o be_v therefore_o let_v this_o be_v a_o warning_n to_o we_o to_o be_v better_a than_o we_o pretend_v to_o be_v for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o tri_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o also_o god_n say_v 33.12_o ezek._n 33.12_o therefore_o thou_o son_n of_o man_n say_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o thy_o people_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v not_o deliver_v he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o transgression_n as_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a he_o shall_v not_o fall_v thereby_o in_o the_o day_n that_o he_o turn_v from_o his_o wickedness_n neither_o shall_v the_o righteous_a be_v able_a to_o live_v for_o his_o righteousness_n in_o the_o day_n that_o he_o sin_v and_o the_o apostle_n say_v 6.5,6_o heb._n 6.5,6_o that_o if_o they_o wilful_o sin_n after_o they_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o can_v be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n for_o if_o we_o be_v only_o of_o the_o outward_a church_n we_o fall_v short_a of_o salvation_n and_o must_v have_v our_o share_n in_o the_o threaten_a misery_n and_o if_o we_o defer_v repentance_n and_o check_v the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o thereby_o lose_v the_o day_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o be_v leave_v of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o go_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o do_v not_o benefit_v thereby_o we_o be_v like_o the_o earth_n which_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n 6.3_o heb._n 6.3_o yet_o bear_v thorn_n and_o brier_n be_v reject_v and_o be_v nigh_o unto_o curse_v who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o if_o we_o be_v wilful_o ignorant_a it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v only_o the_o fool_n hate_v knowledge_n 1.22_o pro._n 1.22_o and_o god_n say_v my_o people_n be_v destroy_v for_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n 4.6_o hosea_n 4.6_o and_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v 5.20,21,22,23,24_o john_n 5.20,21,22,23,24_o for_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o show_v he_o all_o thing_n that_o himself_o do_v and_o he_o will_v show_v he_o great_a work_n than_o these_o that_o you_o may_v marvel_v for_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o even_o so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_n for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n by_o this_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o christ_n speak_v this_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v in_o which_o he_o will_v jduge_v the_o world_n for_o when_o he_o then_o come_v it_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o to_o suffer_v and_o now_o as_o he_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v he_o sit_v there_o as_o a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n but_o when_o he_o come_v again_o he_o be_v then_o our_o judge_n therefore_o this_o be_v speak_v for_o that_o time_n when_o all_o judgement_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o he_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v he_o now_o the_o jew_n and_o turk_n honour_v he_o not_o as_o they_o do_v the_o father_n therefore_o speak_v for_o time_n to_o come_v and_o he_o say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n that_o be_v when_o the_o lord_n again_o come_v that_o they_o which_o he_o then_o find_v thus_o will_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o then_o will_v be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n and_o he_o say_v 5.24,25,26,27,28,29_o john_n 5.24,25,26,27,28,29_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o by_o all_o the_o forego_n word_n it_o do_v evident_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n the_o which_o will_v be_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o here_o speak_v in_o the_o usual_a way_n of_o scripture_n speak_v in_o mention_v that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o though_o it_o be_v already_o come_v now_o although_o the_o wicked_a be_v term_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n yet_o in_o the_o forego_n word_n there_o be_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o but_o of_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o christ_n neither_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n say_v to_o call_v home_o any_o but_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v till_o after_o the_o people_n be_v bring_v home_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o messenger_n in_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n which_o will_v be_v when_o christ_n again_o come_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v 5.27,28,29_o joh._n 5.27,28,29_o and_o
upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n in_o who_o all_o the_o building_n fit_o frame_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o you_o also_o be_v build_v together_o for_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n whereas_o he_o hete_n speak_v of_o grow_v be_v to_o show_v we_o that_o the_o building_n be_v not_o yet_o complete_v which_o temple_n or_o building_n will_v be_v complete_v when_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n from_o heaven_n shall_v be_v reveal_v as_o in_o rev._n 3.12_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o make_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n which_o be_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o my_o god_n and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o my_o new_a name_n now_o st._n paul_n say_v ephes_n 2.6,7_o that_o god_n have_v raise_v they_o up_o together_o and_o make_v they_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n set_v with_o christ_n in_o heavenly_a place_n therefore_o speak_v for_o time_n to_o come_v as_o his_o word_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n make_v out_o where_o he_o say_v verse_n 7._o that_o in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v he_o may_v show_v the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o his_o kindness_n towards_o we_o through_o jesus_n christ_n here_o st._n paul_n do_v absolute_o declare_v that_o god_n will_v show_v forth_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o his_o kindness_n towards_o they_o in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o have_v not_o be_v such_o exceed_a kindness_n show_v forth_o to_o they_o in_o the_o age_n that_o be_v past_a st._n peter_n say_v that_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o last_o time_n therefore_o it_o be_v as_o balaam_n say_v of_o israel_n according_a to_o this_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o jacob_n what_o have_v god_n wrought_v that_o be_v when_o israel_n shall_v again_o be_v restore_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v reveal_v in_o that_o tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v pitch_v and_o not_o man._n then_o it_o be_v that_o the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n will_v be_v manifest_v to_o those_o age_n that_o be_v now_o to_o come_v and_o that_o be_v the_o time_n when_o christ_n again_o come_v of_o which_o st._n paul_n say_v who_o he_o do_v foreknow_v they_o he_o also_o call_v that_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v call_v they_o of_o who_o he_o have_v a_o foreknowledge_n of_o as_o by_o a_o promise_n from_o the_o father_n and_o then_o it_o be_v that_o will_v be_v make_v good_a which_o moses_n say_v of_o god_n to_o israel_n in_o deut._n 7.9_o know_v therefore_o that_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n he_o be_v god_n the_o faithful_a god_n which_o keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n with_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n here_o moses_n say_v god_n will_v keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n with_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o as_o yet_o we_o can_v well_o reckon_v up_o a_o hundred_o generation_n from_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o mankind_n for_o from_o adam_n to_o christ_n st._n luke_n reckon_v up_o about_o sixty_o generation_n therefore_o this_o keep_a covenant_n and_o mercy_n have_v its_o extent_n to_o the_o other_o world_n which_o be_v the_o new_a world_n or_o new_a earth_n of_o people_n which_o be_v to_o come_v in_o who_o as_o st._n peter_n say_v will_v dwell_v righteousness_n and_o here_o as_o moses_n have_v it_o will_v love_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o be_v both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o what_o moses_n say_v make_v it_o far_o clear_v that_o it_o be_v when_o the_o lord_n again_o come_v at_o which_o time_n he_o say_v verse_n 10._o the_o lord_n will_v repay_v they_o that_o hate_v he_o to_o their_o face_n to_o destroy_v they_o he_o will_v not_o be_v slack_a to_o he_o that_o hate_v he_o he_o will_v repay_v he_o to_o his_o face_n that_o be_v when_o the_o lord_n come_v then_o will_v be_v their_o visible_a destruction_n for_o he_o will_v then_o repay_v they_o to_o their_o face_n according_a to_o what_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal_n 58.10_o and_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o glory_n which_o the_o then_o church_n shall_v receive_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o ephesian_n chap._n 1.12_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o first_o trust_v in_o christ_n v._o 13._o in_o who_o you_o also_o trust_v after_o that_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n in_o who_o also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n now_o if_o they_o be_v seal_v when_o they_o receive_v that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n than_o be_v their_o call_v and_o election_n confirm_v to_o they_o and_o this_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n be_v the_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o which_o be_v also_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n church_n and_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o say_v in_o v._o 14._o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o earnest_n of_o their_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n if_o the_o purchase_a possession_n unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n by_o which_o we_o see_v although_o the_o debt_n and_o purchase_n be_v pay_v yet_o the_o redemption_n or_o purchase_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o possession_n of_o he_o by_o who_o it_o be_v purchase_v and_o st._n peter_n say_v in_o c._n 2.9,10_o they_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n or_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n v._o 10._o which_o in_o time_n past_o be_v not_o a_o people_n but_o be_v now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o have_v not_o obtain_v mercy_n but_o now_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n the_o which_o word_n of_o st._n peter_n do_v make_v it_o plain_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o choose_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o material_a earth_n be_v lay_v for_o than_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v say_v they_o have_v not_o receive_v mercy_n if_o they_o be_v predestinate_v to_o it_o before_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o therefore_o the_o forementioned_a word_n of_o st._n paul_n must_v have_v its_o reference_n to_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o world_n to_o come_v of_o which_o world_n they_o be_v already_o choose_v to_o be_v the_o king_n and_o priest_n of_o in_o that_o glorious_a tabernacle_n and_o to_o be_v of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o then_o will_v they_o reign_v over_o that_o new_a world_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v israel_n from_o who_o will_v arise_v many_o generation_n and_o continue_v for_o ever_o and_o then_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o dan._n 7.27_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o all_o dominion_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o now_o whereas_o st._n peter_n say_v in_o the_o 2._o c._n 9_o v._n they_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n you_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o they_o be_v choose_v so_o for_o time_n to_o come_v and_o that_o this_o speak_n of_o his_o be_v after_o the_o scripture_n way_n of_o speak_v in_o that_o he_o mention_n thing_n that_o be_v so_o come_v as_o though_o they_o be_v already_o do_v and_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o rev._n 5.10_o say_v thou_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n here_o the_o saint_n speak_v according_a to_o our_o method_n in_o that_o they_o neither_o say_v they_o do_v reign_v or_o do_v reign_n on_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o which_o will_v be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v then_o be_v they_o to_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n of_o it_o for_o which_o they_o be_v choose_v before_o the_o world_n be_v that_o be_v now_o to_o come_v for_o the_o same_o apostle_n tell_v we_o heb._n 2.5_o that_o unto_o the_o angel_n have_v god_n not_o put_v into_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v whereof_o we_o speak_v and_o
decree_v their_o work_n and_o so_o conclude_v they_o as_o finish_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o thar_z world_n that_o then_o be_v a_o lay_n in_o israel_n which_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v then_o the_o foundation_n of_o and_o not_o that_o their_o work_n be_v finish_v or_o they_o condemn_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o material_a heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o in_o esdras_n 3.17_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o thou_o ledde_v his_o seed_n out_o of_o egypt_n thou_o bring_v they_o to_o mount_n sinai_n verse_n 18._o and_o bow_v the_o heaven_n thou_o do_v set_v fast_o the_o earth_n and_o move_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o make_v the_o deep_n to_o tremble_v and_o trouble_v the_o man_n of_o that_o age_n that_o be_v the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o come_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n which_o in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v mention_v as_o the_o foundation_n which_o people_n now_o be_v scatter_v throughout_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o they_o be_v again_o gather_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v then_o be_v reveal_v with_o the_o dead_a that_o shall_v be_v raise_v will_v be_v the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o come_v of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o of_o which_o he_o say_v they_o be_v choose_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v which_o world_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o and_o the_o angel_n further_o tell_v 2_o fsdras_n 7.11,12,13,14_o which_o angel_n by_o the_o word_n appear_v to_o be_v christ_n he_o say_v because_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o make_v the_o world_n and_o when_o adam_n transgress_v my_o statute_n than_o be_v decree_v that_o now_o be_v do_v v._o 12._o then_o be_v the_o entrance_n of_o this_o world_n make_v narrow_a full_a of_o sorrow_n and_o travel_n they_o be_v but_o few_o and_o evil_a full_a of_o peril_n and_o very_o painful_a v._o 13._o for_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o elder_a world_n be_v wide_a and_o sure_a and_o bring_v immortal_a fruit_n v._o 14._o if_o then_o they_o that_o live_v labour_v not_o to_o enter_v these_o strait_a and_o vain_a thing_n they_o can_v never_o receive_v those_o that_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o we_o see_v here_o that_o the_o angel_n do_v absolute_o declare_v to_o esdras_n when_o the_o decree_n be_v past_a in_o which_o the_o entrance_n into_o blessedness_n be_v make_v straight_o or_o hard_o to_o be_v attain_v that_o it_o be_v after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o that_o now_o we_o must_v labour_v or_o else_o we_o can_v receive_v the_o good_a that_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o we_o which_o say_v be_v like_a that_o of_o the_o lord_n in_o rev._n 3.10_o because_o thou_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o my_o patience_n i_o also_o will_v keep_v thou_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n to_o try_v they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n v._o 11._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o hold_v that_o fast_o which_o thou_o have_v that_o no_o man_n take_v thy_o crown_n v._o 12._o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o make_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o we_o here_o plain_o see_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n both_o to_o esdras_n and_o st._n john_n that_o there_o be_v a_o part_n require_v of_o we_o the_o which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o that_o no_o man_n take_v thy_o crown_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v if_o thou_o perform_v not_o the_o condition_n another_o shall_v take_v thy_o crown_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o thou_o for_o i_o can_v raise_v i_o a_o people_n another_o way_n of_o which_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o several_a example_n as_o first_o when_o israel_n sin_v god_n will_v have_v destroy_v they_o and_o make_v of_o moses_n a_o great_a nation_n where_o then_o will_v their_o absolute_a election_n have_v be_v for_o in_o exod._n 32._o where_o god_n say_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o seven_o verse_n go_v get_v thou_o down_o for_o thy_o people_n which_o thou_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n have_v corrupt_v themselves_o v._o 8._o they_o turn_v aside_o quick_o out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o i_o command_v they_o they_o have_v make_v they_o a_o molten_n calf_n and_o have_v worship_v it_o and_o have_v sacrifice_v thereunto_o and_o say_v these_o be_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n which_o have_v bring_v thou_o up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n v._o 9_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n i_o have_v see_v this_o people_n and_o behold_v it_o be_v a_o stiff-necked_a people_n v._o 10._o now_o therefore_o let_v i_o alone_o that_o my_o wrath_n may_v wax_v hot_a against_o they_o and_o that_o i_o may_v consume_v they_o and_o i_o will_v make_v of_o thou_o a_o great_a nation_n but_o by_o moses_n earnest_a prayer_n the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v assuage_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o 14_o v._n it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n repent_v of_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o think_v to_o do_v unto_o his_o people_n now_o these_o be_v the_o elect_a and_o choose_a people_n of_o god_n who_o he_o have_v call_v enlighten_v and_o put_v they_o into_o a_o capacity_n of_o obedience_n and_o make_v they_o sensible_a what_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v but_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o their_o obedience_n but_o be_v quick_o turn_v aside_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v they_o have_v corrupt_v themselves_o of_o which_o also_o st._n james_n say_v chap._n 1.13,14,15_o let_v no_o man_n say_v when_o he_o be_v tempt_v i_o be_o tempt_v of_o god_n for_o god_n can_v be_v tempt_v with_o evil_a neither_o tempt_v he_o any_o man_n verse_n 14._o but_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v verse_n 15._o then_o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v be_v bring_v forth_o fin_n and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n by_o which_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o all_o evil_n proceed_v from_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o inbred_a corruption_n that_o be_v within_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o thereunto_o by_o the_o subtle_a instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o by_o the_o trap_n and_o gin_n and_o snare_n that_o he_o still_o lay_v in_o our_o way_n and_o the_o world_n heedless_o be_v take_v in_o they_o and_o how_o many_o after_o they_o know_v the_o way_n of_o god_n yer_z how_o few_o of_o they_o do_v industrious_o lay_v forth_o themselves_o to_o serve_v he_o as_o they_o do_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n rom._n 6.16_o but_o we_o be_v his_o servant_n to_o who_o we_o obey_v whether_o of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o in_o heb._n 4.16_o it_o be_v say_v let_v we_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n the_o which_o if_o we_o do_v and_o so_o continue_v to_o do_v god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v we_o nor_o sorsake_v we_o as_o heb._n 13._o wherein_o he_o instruct_v we_o how_o to_o order_v our_o conversation_n aright_o thereby_o to_o become_v partaker_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o heb._n 13.1,2,3,4,5,6_o let_v brotherly_a love_n continue_v verse_n 2._o be_v not_o forgetful_a to_o entertain_v stranger_n for_o thereby_o some_o have_v entertain_v angel_n unaware_o verse_n 3._o remember_v they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n as_o bind_v with_o they_o and_o they_o that_o suffer_v adversity_n as_o be_v yourselves_o also_o in_o the_o body_n verse_n 4._o marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a but_o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v v._o 5._o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n and_o be_v content_a with_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o in_o this_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n he_o speak_v of_o singular_a person_n whereas_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v never_o leave_v thou_o that_o be_v we_o must_v each_o of_o we_o search_v our_o own_o heart_n to_o know_v whether_o we_o walk_v in_o a_o resignation_n of_o our_o will_n to_o his_o will_n and_o also_o to_o go_v out_o of_o ourselves_o to_o fetch_v strength_n from_o he_o and_o then_o it_o be_v he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v we_o nor_o forsake_v we_o v._o 6._o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n and_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o i_o that_o be_v every_o one_o that_o do_v so_o walk_v may_v say_v particular_o for_o himself_o that_o the_o
lord_n be_v my_o helper_n now_o moses_n rehearse_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o israel_n before_o his_o death_n where_o he_o say_v in_o deut._n 30.10_o if_o thou_o shall_v hearken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o statute_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o if_o thou_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n v._n 11._o for_o this_o commandment_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n it_o be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o neither_o be_v it_o far_o off_o v._o 12._o it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n that_o thou_o shall_v say_v who_o shall_v go_v up_o for_o we_o into_o heaven_n and_o bring_v it_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v it_o and_o do_v it_o v._o 13._o neither_o be_v it_o beyond_o the_o sea_n that_o thou_o shall_v say_v who_o shall_v go_v over_o the_o sea_n for_o we_o and_o bring_v it_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v it_o and_o do_v it_o v._o 14._o but_o the_o word_n be_v very_o nigh_o unto_o thou_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o may_v do_v it_o this_o you_o see_v be_v speak_v to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v elect_v call_v and_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o so_o far_o renew_a and_o enlighten_v as_o to_o be_v put_v into_o a_o capacity_n of_o obedience_n so_o as_o they_o may_v have_v do_v it_o as_o moses_n say_v if_o they_o have_v use_v their_o diligence_n therein_o and_o with_o prayer_n seek_v to_o god_n for_o his_o assistance_n then_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n will_v not_o have_v fail_v they_o nor_o forsake_v they_o now_o the_o heathen_a have_v neither_o the_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n nor_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o some_o of_o they_o must_v have_v cross_v the_o sea_n if_o they_o will_v have_v have_v it_o now_o moses_n say_v in_o the_o 15_o v._n see_v i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o this_o day_n life_n and_o good_a death_n and_o evil._n v._n 16._o in_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v and_o multiply_v and_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v bless_v thou_o in_o the_o land_n whether_o thou_o go_v to_o possess_v it_o v._o 17._o but_o if_o thy_o heart_n turn_v away_o so_o that_o thou_o will_v not_o hear_v but_o shall_v be_v draw_v away_o and_o worship_n other_o god_n and_o serve_v they_o v._o 18._o i_o denounce_v unto_o you_o this_o day_n that_o you_o shall_v sure_o perish_v and_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o prolong_v your_o day_n upon_o the_o land_n whither_o thou_o pass_v over_o jordan_n to_o go_v to_o possess_v it_o v._o 19_o i_o call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o record_v this_o day_n against_o you_o that_o i_o have_v set_v before_o you_o life_n and_o death_n a_o blessing_n and_o a_o curse_v therefore_o choose_v life_n that_o both_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n may_v live_v now_o this_o be_v say_v to_o the_o whole_a jewish_a church_n that_o god_n have_v bring_v out_o of_o darkness_n and_o give_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o law_n upon_o which_o moses_n absolute_o say_v that_o he_o have_v set_v life_n and_o death_n before_o they_o which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v say_v have_v their_o destruction_n be_v absolute_o decree_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o material_a world_n be_v i_o do_v not_o deny_v a_o foreknowledge_n in_o god_n that_o man_n mightmiscarry_v but_o i_o absolute_o deny_v that_o god_n make_v a_o decree_n for_o man_n damnation_n before_o ever_o man_n be_v create_v or_o the_o world_n in_o which_o they_o transgress_v but_o that_o the_o decree_n be_v pass_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o angel_n after_o man_n have_v offend_v neither_o do_v i_o deny_v but_o that_o some_o particular_a person_n be_v so_o choose_v or_o their_o election_n to_o be_v such_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v off_o but_o that_o which_o i_o deny_v be_v that_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v not_o so_o choose_v or_o elect_v but_o that_o by_o their_o sin_v they_o may_v be_v cast_v off_o for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o conditional_a covenant_n that_o then_o god_n make_v with_o they_o but_o as_o to_o that_o new_a covenant_n the_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o make_v with_o they_o to_o give_v they_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o sin_v against_o he_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o and_o that_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v they_o nor_o forsake_v they_o nor_o leave_v they_o so_o as_o to_o forsake_v he_o but_o then_o he_o will_v rain_v down_o righteousness_n and_o shower_v down_o blessing_n upon_o they_o 60.21_o hos_fw-la 10.12_o isa_n 65.22_o ezek._n 24.34_o jer._n 31.33,34_o jer._n 32.40,41_o isa_n 60.21_o but_o this_o promise_a covenant_n still_o remain_v to_o be_v make_v with_o they_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v by_o his_o oath_n shall_v be_v make_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v unto_o they_o the_o which_o promise_n will_v be_v make_v good_a to_o they_o at_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o will_v not_o be_v till_o christ_n again_o come_v to_o which_o st._n paul_n epistle_n do_v most_o of_o they_o drive_v at_o wherein_o he_o speak_v of_o election_n and_o as_o to_o that_o of_o esau_n and_o jacob_n who_o god_n have_v set_v as_o the_o figure_n of_o both_o world_n esau_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o this_o world_n and_o jacob_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v i_o have_v love_v jacob_n and_o hate_v esau_n because_o the_o glory_n be_v intend_v for_o the_o other_o world_n which_o be_v jacob_n and_o that_o they_o of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v of_o esau_n will_v part_v with_o their_o birthright_n rather_o than_o withstand_v a_o temptation_n or_o wrestle_v with_o affliction_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n which_o birthright_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n if_o they_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o we_o must_v all_o pray_v wrestle_v and_o run_v or_o else_o we_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o prize_n for_o now_o the_o body_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n stand_v on_o no_o other_o condition_n than_o israel_n then_o do_v as_o to_o their_o call_v and_o election_n that_o be_v they_o be_v so_o far_o renew_v as_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o put_v into_o a_o capacity_n of_o obedience_n in_o which_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o pet._n 1.10,11_o we_o be_v to_o use_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v our_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a for_o if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o fall_v for_o so_o a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o abundant_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n say_v phil._n 2.12,13,15,16_o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n that_o be_v it_o be_v so_o far_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n as_o to_o call_v we_o renew_v we_o and_o enlighten_v we_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o whereby_o he_o have_v put_v we_o into_o a_o capacity_n of_o work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v and_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 15_o verse_n that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a and_o harmless_a the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o rebuke_n in_o she_o midst_n of_o a_o crock_v and_o perverse_a nation_n among_o who_o you_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n verse_n 16._o hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o i_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o have_v not_o run_v in_o vain_a nor_o labour_v in_o vain_a now_o he_o know_v there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o their_o miscarriage_n by_o the_o admonition_n that_o he_o give_v they_o which_o if_o they_o do_v it_o will_v take_v away_o his_o rejoice_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o have_v labour_v for_o they_o in_o vain_a and_o the_o same_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v heb._n 10.22_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v your_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o your_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n and_o here_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o what_o be_v require_v of_o we_o if_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o
man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v for_o man_n will_v deceitful_o promise_v that_o he_o never_o do_v intend_v to_o perform_v or_o else_o he_o may_v promise_v that_o thing_n the_o which_o after_o consideration_n or_o in_o time_n he_o may_v repent_v of_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n for_o if_o one_o man_n or_o one_o generation_n through_o sinfulness_n exclude_v themselves_o from_o the_o promise_a blessing_n or_o mercy_n yet_o god_n will_v make_v good_a his_o promise_n to_o another_o as_o for_o example_n god_n bring_v forth_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o promise_v they_o the_o land_n of_o canan_n but_o they_o be_v to_o keep_v his_o covenant_n in_o which_o be_v include_v their_o obedience_n to_o he_o but_o they_o through_o their_o own_o default_n in_o be_v disobedient_a all_o the_o father_n from_o 20_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a their_o carcase_n fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n save_v caleb_n and_o joshua_n but_o the_o young_a sort_n or_o generation_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n to_o they_o do_v god_n perform_v his_o promise_a blessing_n in_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canan_n now_o by_o the_o word_n promise_v without_o repentance_n it_o do_v signify_v something_o desirable_a to_o they_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v for_o when_o god_n pronounce_v any_o judgement_n against_o a_o people_n or_o nation_n it_o be_v never_o say_v a_o promise_a judgement_n but_o a_o threaten_a judgement_n for_o the_o word_n promise_n do_v signify_v a_o kindness_n to_o they_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v without_o repentance_n it_o show_v the_o stableness_n of_o the_o promiser_n and_o also_o to_o prove_v this_o be_v only_o speak_v in_o the_o way_n of_o blessing_n balaam_n say_v num._n 23.20_o behold_v i_o have_v receive_v commandment_n to_o bless_v and_o he_o have_v bless_v and_o i_o can_v reverse_v it_o but_o when_o god_n threaten_v a_o punishment_n against_o a_o nation_n or_o people_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o upon_o their_o repentance_n god_n have_v say_v jer._n 18.8,9_o it_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil_n and_o also_o it_o be_v say_v in_o jonah_n 3.10_o and_o god_n see_v their_o work_n that_o they_o turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o god_n repent_v of_o the_o evil_a that_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v do_v unto_o they_o and_o he_o do_v it_o not_o now_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o they_o before_o the_o flood_n for_o noah_n be_v a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n but_o they_o repent_v not_o and_o it_o be_v say_v gen._n 6.11,12,13_o god_n look_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o behold_v it_o be_v corrupt_v for_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v his_o way_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v god_n find_v they_o not_o in_o the_o state_n or_o condition_n that_o he_o have_v put_v they_o in_o but_o that_o they_o have_v miserable_o corrupt_v their_o way_n and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 11_o verse_n the_o earth_n be_v fill_v with_o violence_n and_o in_o the_o 12_o verse_n god_n say_v unto_o noah_n the_o end_n of_o all_o flesh_n be_v come_v before_o i_o for_o the_o earth_n be_v fill_v with_o violence_n through_o they_o and_o behold_v i_o will_v destroy_v they_o with_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o earth_n for_o that_o time_n the_o water_n be_v upon_o it_o be_v destroy_v but_o they_o be_v the_o earth_n or_o world_n that_o perish_v and_o no_o doubt_n but_o when_o they_o see_v the_o flood_n come_v into_o all_o their_o house_n and_o the_o water_n like_o a_o sea_n about_o they_o that_o they_o then_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o noah_n and_o repent_v but_o than_o it_o be_v too_o late_o so_o when_o christ_n come_v we_o that_o have_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o must_v stand_v or_o fall_v as_o we_o be_v find_v by_o he_o then_o it_o be_v they_o shall_v strive_v to_o enter_v into_o blessedness_n but_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a and_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n also_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o and_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v luke_n 13.24,25,26,27,28,29_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n for_o many_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o will_v seek_v to_o enter_v in_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a when_o once_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n be_v rise_v up_o and_o have_v shut_v the_o door_n say_v lord_n lord_n open_a unto_o we_o and_o he_o shall_v answer_v and_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o whence_o you_o be_v then_o shall_v you_o begin_v to_o say_v we_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o thy_o presence_n and_o thou_o have_v teach_v in_o our_o street_n but_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o tell_v you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o whence_o you_o be_v depart_v from_o i_o all_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o you_o yourselves_o thrust_v out_o and_o they_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n and_o from_o the_o north_n and_o from_o the_o south_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n what_o be_v here_o speak_v have_v its_o particular_a reference_n to_o that_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n rise_v to_o judgement_n for_o then_o the_o door_n of_o mercy_n will_v be_v shut_v to_o they_o to_o who_o now_o it_o be_v open_a if_o now_o they_o refuse_v to_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n but_o then_o they_o will_v begin_v to_o call_v lord_n lord_n open_a to_o we_o and_o he_o shall_v answer_v i_o know_v you_o not_o whence_o you_o be_v depart_v from_o i_o all_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n here_o be_v something_o very_o remarkable_a in_o the_o 28._o verse_n which_o i_o can_v pass_v by_o that_o be_v when_o these_o wicked_a shall_v see_v abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o you_o yourselves_o thrust_v out_o these_o that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o can_v then_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o from_o thence_o to_o be_v thrust_v out_o therefore_o it_o be_v at_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n then_o it_o be_v that_o these_o wicked_a from_o this_o kingdom_n will_v be_v thrust_v out_o and_o like_v to_o that_o other_o say_v of_o the_o lord_n where_o the_o lord_n say_v matt._n 13.41,42_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o that_o do_v iniquity_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n now_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v rom._n 9.8,9,10,11,12_o that_o they_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n these_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v count_v for_o the_o seed_n for_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n at_o this_o time_n will_v i_o come_v and_o sarah_n shall_v have_v a_o son_n and_o not_o only_o this_o but_o when_o rebecca_n also_o have_v conceive_v by_o one_o even_o by_o our_o father_n isaac_n for_o the_o child_n be_v not_o yet_o bear_v neither_o have_v do_v any_o good_a or_o evil_n that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o election_n may_v stand_v not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o he_o that_o call_v it_o be_v say_v unto_o she_o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a now_o these_o two_o child_n god_n make_v the_o representative_a of_o the_o two_o world_n which_o be_v so_o make_v out_o by_o the_o lord_n both_o to_o malachy_n and_o esdras_n and_o therefore_o jacob_n here_o speak_v of_o by_o st._n paul_n as_o touch_v the_o promise_a elect_n which_o shall_v be_v free_o take_v in_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o raise_a saint_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o elect_n the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o it_o be_v so_o that_o god_n then_o will_v free_o choose_v israel_n by_o who_o be_v chief_o comprehend_v the_o next_o world_n with_o that_o free_a election_n in_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v then_o to_o give_v unto_o they_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o sin_v against_o he_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o righteous_a and_o inherit_v the_o land_n for_o ever_o whilst_o he_o have_v but_o to_o this_o world_n set_v open_v a_o door_n for_o repentance_n and_o leave_v man_n to_o do_v part_n for_o himself_o as_o to_o wrestle_v for_o the_o blessing_n in_o endeavour_v to_o make_v his_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a now_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a that_o be_v egypt_n and_o
syria_n and_o other_o that_o be_v of_o this_o elder_a world_n shall_v serve_v the_o young_a of_o which_o i_o have_v give_v a_o more_o full_a account_n in_o the_o forego_n part._n not_o only_o so_o but_o the_o young_a sort_n of_o they_o who_o parent_n be_v now_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n yet_o their_o child_n that_o have_v not_o be_v guilty_a shall_v be_v spare_v and_o not_o cut_v off_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o in_o joel_n 3._o where_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o 8_o verse_n i_o will_v sell_v your_o sous_fw-fr and_o daughter_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n and_o they_o shall_v sell_v they_o to_o the_o sabean_o to_o a_o people_n far_o off_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o sheba_n be_v part_n of_o the_o elect_n that_o will_v be_v call_v in_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o isaiah_n 60.6_o and_o also_o the_o lord_n say_v 2_o esdras_n 6.18,19_o to_o 28._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o i_o will_v begin_v to_o draw_v nigh_o and_o to_o visit_v they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o i_o will_v begin_v to_o make_v inquisition_n of_o they_o what_o they_o be_v that_o have_v hurt_v unjust_o with_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o when_o the_o affliction_n of_o zion_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v and_o when_o the_o world_n that_o shall_v begin_v to_o vanish_v away_o shall_v be_v finish_v then_o will_v i_o show_v these_o token_n the_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v before_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o shall_v see_v altogether_o and_o the_o child_n of_o a_o year_n old_a shall_v speak_v with_o their_o voice_n the_o woman_n with_o child_n shall_v bring_v forth_o untimely_a child_n of_o three_o or_o four_o month_n old_a and_o they_o shall_v live_v and_o be_v raise_v up_o and_o sudden_o shall_v the_o sound_a place_n appear_v unsound_a the_o full_a storehouse_n shall_v sudden_o appear_v empty_a and_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v give_v a_o sound_n which_o when_o every_o man_n hear_v they_o shall_v be_v afraid_a at_o that_o time_n shall_v friend_n fight_v one_o against_o another_o like_a enemy_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v stand_v in_o fear_n with_o those_o that_o dwell_v therein_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o fountain_n shall_v stand_v still_o and_o in_o three_o hour_n they_o shall_v not_o run_v whosoever_o remain_v from_o all_o these_o that_o i_o have_v tell_v thou_o shall_v escape_v and_o see_v my_o salvation_n and_o the_o end_n of_o your_o world_n and_o the_o man_n that_o be_v receive_v shall_v see_v it_o who_o have_v not_o taste_v death_n from_o their_o birth_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o turn_v into_o another_o meaning_n for_o evil_a shall_v be_v put_v out_o deceit_n shall_v be_v quench_v as_o for_o faith_n it_o shall_v flourish_v corruption_n shall_v be_v overcome_v and_o the_o truth_n which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o without_o fruit_n shall_v be_v declare_v rom._n 9.8_o this_o be_v the_o seed_n which_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o in_o v._o 8._o where_o he_o say_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v count_v for_o the_o seed_n and_o also_o the_o lord_n by_o esdras_n have_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o innocent_a child_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o judgement_n with_o their_o parent_n and_o the_o lord_n also_o in_o v._o 9_o of_o this_o chap._n say_v 2_o esdras_n 6.9_o esau_n be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n and_o jacob_n the_o begin_n of_o it_o that_o follow_v now_o as_o to_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o rebecca_n concern_v these_o two_o brother_n before_o they_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_a be_v no_o other_o then_o that_o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a for_o god_n do_v not_o then_o say_v that_o he_o love_v jacob_n and_o hate_v esau_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o stop_n and_o begin_v again_o wherein_o he_o say_v in_o v._o 13._o as_o it_o be_v write_v jacob_n have_v i_o love_v and_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v which_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v in_o mal._n 2.3_o after_o esau_n be_v wicked_a and_o the_o world_n with_o he_o but_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o mal._n have_v also_o a_o prophetical_a reference_n as_o to_o the_o glorious_a time_n to_o come_v in_o which_o time_n jacob_n will_v appear_v the_o belove_a and_o esau_n the_o hate_a that_o be_v the_o figurative_a esau_n by_o which_o be_v signify_v the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o more_o especial_a manner_n that_o esau_n which_o be_v term_v the_o degenerate_a root_n by_o reason_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o have_v lay_v his_o mountain_n and_o heritage_n waste_v for_o the_o dragon_n of_o the_o wilderness_n for_o this_o curse_n be_v only_o pronounce_v to_o they_o that_o their_o land_n shall_v be_v inhabit_v with_o fearful_a creature_n and_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o speak_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v as_o though_o they_o be_v already_o do_v for_o when_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v speak_v to_o malachy_n esau_n be_v more_o flourish_a than_o jacob._n for_o at_o that_o time_n israel_n have_v displease_v the_o lord_n and_o for_o his_o sin_n his_o mountain_n be_v lay_v waist_n before_o those_o of_o esau_n and_o when_o those_o mountain_n of_o esau_n be_v lay_v waist_n they_o be_v not_o make_v partaker_n of_o those_o judgement_n and_o st._n paul_n know_v that_o those_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o malachy_n have_v reference_n for_o the_o time_n that_o be_v now_o to_o come_v therefore_o he_o here_o mention_n they_o as_o treat_v of_o that_o time_n also_o and_o after_o he_o have_v here_o rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o say_v rom._n 9.14,15_o jacob_n have_v i_o love_v and_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v he_o say_v in_o v._o 14._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o be_v there_o unrighteousness_n with_o god_n god_n forbid_v v._o 15._o for_o he_o say_v to_o moses_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n the_o which_o word_n be_v say_v to_o moses_n by_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n choose_v israel_n to_o set_v they_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n at_o which_o time_n he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o fix_v they_o on_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o exalt_v of_o their_o glory_n and_o to_o allure_v thereby_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n of_o which_o the_o patriarch_n levy_n say_v in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n if_o you_o shall_v be_v over-darkned_n with_o error_n what_o shall_v all_o the_o heathen_a do_v but_o israel_n fall_v into_o sin_n and_o error_n be_v cast_v off_o and_o the_o heathen_a for_o a_o time_n take_v in_o in_o their_o room_n but_o for_o the_o oath_n sake_n god_n make_v with_o their_o father_n they_o shall_v be_v again_o take_v in_o and_o make_v partaker_n of_o that_o everlasting_a blessedness_n promise_v to_o they_o and_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o 16_o verse_n so_o than_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n these_o word_n admit_v of_o a_o two_o sell_v meaning_n the_o one_o be_v that_o we_o be_v so_o far_o fall_v that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v neither_o will_v nor_o run_v but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o show_v mercy_n in_o call_v we_o renew_v and_o enlighten_v we_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o whereby_o we_o be_v put_v into_o a_o capacity_n to_o will_n and_o run_v the_o which_o if_o we_o so_o do_v and_o continue_v to_o do_v we_o shall_v undoubted_o find_v mercy_n for_o it_o be_v through_o our_o own_o default_n if_o once_o enlighten_v we_o again_o fall_v off_o and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n say_v who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n the_o which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o our_o own_o corrupt_a affection_n the_o subtle_a instigation_n of_o satan_n or_o press_v affliction_n against_o all_o which_o we_o must_v daily_o go_v to_o god_n by_o servant_n prayer_n for_o his_o support_n and_o assistance_n and_o if_o we_o so_o do_v he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o but_o as_o to_o what_o be_v say_v here_o in_o the_o 16_o verse_n i_o chief_o apprehend_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n again_o come_v that_o then_o they_o will_v be_v seek_v and_o run_v to_o enter_v into_o life_n but_o then_o their_o willing_a and_o run_v will_v not_o be_v available_a have_v neglect_v the_o offer_n
glory_n even_o we_o who_o he_o have_v call_v not_o of_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v from_o their_o first_o conversion_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v work_v with_o their_o spirit_n so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n prepare_v unto_o glory_n the_o which_o glory_n will_v be_v reveal_v when_o the_o lord_n again_o come_v therefore_o st._n paul_n say_v a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n 2_o tim._n 4.6,7,8_o for_o i_o be_o now_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o unto_o all_o they_o also_o that_o love_n his_o appear_v now_o here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o these_o word_n which_o be_v to_o who_o these_o crown_n be_v to_o be_v give_v and_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v give_v he_o tell_v we_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o all_o they_o that_o love_v his_o appear_v that_o be_v have_v a_o long_a desire_n for_o his_o appear_v and_o he_o also_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v to_o be_v give_v in_o that_o day_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n appear_v now_o in_o the_o vision_n that_o st._n john_n see_v rev._n 4.1,4,6_o in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v the_o vision_n be_v for_o hereafter_o at_o which_o time_n there_o be_v a_o door_n open_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o 4._o v._o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v four_o and_o twenty_o seat_n and_o upon_o the_o seat_n four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n sit_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n and_o they_o have_v on_o their_o head_n crown_n of_o gold_n and_o in_o the_o 6_o v._n it_o be_v say_v before_o the_o throne_n there_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n by_o which_o it_o do_v appear_v this_o vision_n which_o be_v for_o time_n to_o come_v do_v signify_v the_o time_n when_o the_o glorious_a tabernacle_n shall_v descend_v by_o reason_n he_o mention_n there_o be_v a_o door_n open_v in_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o city_n upward_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o 21_o and_o 22d_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n it_o do_v seem_v that_o the_o heaven_n will_v remain_v open_a over_o the_o glorious_a tabernacle_n from_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n it_o do_v signify_v as_o much_o at_o which_o time_n it_o be_v say_v the_o elder_n be_v crown_v which_o be_v according_a to_o what_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v receive_v their_o crown_n in_o that_o day_n when_o the_o lord_n appear_v at_o which_o time_n the_o glory_n will_v be_v manifest_v now_o as_o to_o what_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o rom._n 9.25_o where_o he_o mention_n what_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n i_o will_v call_v they_o my_o people_n which_o be_v not_o my_o people_n and_o her_o belove_a which_o be_v not_o belove_v 26._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v not_o my_o people_n there_o shall_v they_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o live_a god_n by_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o these_o word_n it_o make_v it_o also_o plain_o appear_v that_o st._n paul_n have_v his_o â—eference_n whole_o to_o the_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n again_o come_v in_o that_o he_o say_v where_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v not_o my_o people_n there_o shall_v they_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o live_a god_n now_o to_o who_o be_v this_o speak_v it_o be_v to_o israel_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canan_n unto_o which_o at_o the_o restitution_n they_o shall_v be_v again_o restore_v and_o there_o shall_v they_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o in_o hos_n 9.10_o then_o say_v god_n call_v his_o name_n loammi_n for_o you_o be_v not_o my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v not_o be_v your_o god_n yet_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o can_v be_v measure_v nor_o number_v and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v not_o my_o people_n there_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 11._o then_o shall_v the_o child_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o appoint_v themselves_o one_o head_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n for_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o day_n of_o jezreel_n whereas_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v choose_v themselves_o one_o head_n the_o which_o will_v be_v the_o head_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o and_o god_n say_v in_o hos_n 2.18,19,20_o and_o in_o that_o day_n i_o will_v make_v a_o covenant_n for_o they_o with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o with_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n and_o with_o the_o creep_a thing_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o i_o will_v break_v the_o bow_n and_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o battle_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o i_o will_v make_v they_o lie_v down_o safe_o 19_o and_o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o yea_o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o love_a kindness_n and_o in_o mercy_n 20._o i_o will_v even_o betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o faithfulness_n and_o thou_o shall_v know_v the_o lord_n which_o word_n argue_v there_o be_v a_o time_n in_o which_o israel_n do_v not_o know_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v 23._o v._o and_o i_o will_v sow_v she_o unto_o i_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o she_o that_o have_v not_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o i_o will_v say_v to_o they_o which_o be_v not_o my_o people_n thou_o be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v thou_o be_v my_o god_n by_o these_o quotation_n of_o st._n paul_n we_o may_v also_o clear_o see_v that_o what_o he_o say_v be_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o he_o say_v in_o rom._n 8.28,29_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n to_o they_o who_o be_v call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n that_o be_v call_v now_o for_o his_o purpose_n hereafter_o for_o it_o 29._o v._o for_o who_o he_o do_v forknow_v he_o also_o do_v predestinate_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n now_o whereas_o he_o say_v who_o he_o do_v foreknow_v that_o be_v who_o christ_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v conformable_a to_o he_o as_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n that_o first_o trust_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v then_o choose_v for_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v when_o the_o lord_n again_o come_v according_a to_o what_o he_o say_v in_o phil._n 3.20_o for_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 21._o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o now_o these_o word_n may_v comprehend_v the_o time_n that_o be_v to_o come_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o image_n not_o only_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n intime_fw-la to_o come_v and_o whereas_o he_o say_v rom._n 8.30_o moreover_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v than_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorious_a here_o we_o see_v he_o speak_v in_o the_o usual_a scripture_n way_n of_o speak_v in_o that_o he_o mention_n what_o be_v to_o come_v as_o though_o it_o be_v already_o do_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v not_o then_o glorify_v by_o which_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o this_o call_n here_o mention_v be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o live_v which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o resurrection_n which_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lust_n at_o which_o time_n the_o promise_a elect_n shall_v find_v mercy_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v in_o rom._n 8.32_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o
he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n will_v free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n if_o we_o will_v receive_v it_o according_a to_o the_o tender_a of_o his_o grace_n in_o his_o word_n and_o with_o patience_n wait_v for_o it_o as_o these_o do_v and_o whereas_o he_o say_v in_o 33._o v._n who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v 33._o who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v interessione_n for_o we_o that_o be_v as_o i_o elsewhere_o say_v that_o we_o be_v no_o soon_o convert_v and_o bring_v into_o a_o holy_a resignation_n of_o ourselves_o unto_o god_n but_o we_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n through_o the_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n who_o now_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o such_o and_o as_o to_o what_o we_o be_v before_o we_o be_v convert_v those_o sin_n will_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n but_o this_o be_v no_o encouragement_n to_o we_o to_o sin_n and_o defer_v repentance_n for_o those_o roman_n never_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n before_o but_o we_o be_v bear_v child_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o if_o we_o defer_v repentance_n and_o check_v the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o refuse_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o word_n think_v it_o will_v be_v time_n enough_o hereafter_o to_o look_v after_o heaven_n in_o so_o do_v we_o tempt_v god_n to_o leave_v we_o to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o blindness_n of_o mind_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o earnest_o exhort_v the_o hebrew_n to_o day_n whilst_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n not_o to_o harden_v their_o heart_n that_o be_v not_o to_o put_v off_o repentance_n till_o to_o morrow_n and_o when_o we_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o christ_n by_o repentance_n and_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o we_o be_v then_o no_o soon_o in_o he_o but_o we_o must_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n of_o which_o st._n judas_n put_v in_o remembrance_n judas_n 6.7_o of_o the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n he_o have_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n even_o as_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n and_o the_o city_n about_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n give_v themselves_o over_o to_o fornication_n and_o go_v after_o strange_a flesh_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o example_n suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n by_o which_o we_o see_v if_o we_o give_v ourselves_o a_o liberty_n to_o sin_n god_n do_v with_o hold_v his_o restrain_v grace_n from_o we_o and_o so_o through_o sin_n we_o become_v subject_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v rom._n 8.35_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o distress_n or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o sword_n 36._o as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o thy_o sake_n we_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o we_o be_v account_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n 37._o nay_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o lovedus_fw-la 38._o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v 39_o nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n by_o these_o word_n we_o see_v that_o st._n paul_n be_v of_o this_o persuasion_n that_o they_o be_v once_o in_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o nor_o all_o of_o these_o forementioned_a thing_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n by_o which_o we_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o wilful_a sin_n that_o can_v separate_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n if_o once_o accept_v and_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v 2_o thes_n 2.13.14_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v thanks_o always_o to_o god_n for_o you_o brethren_n belove_v of_o the_o lord_n because_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n whereunto_o he_o call_v you_o by_o our_o gospel_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o gloey_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n now_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v the_o thessalonian_o to_o salvation_n now_o be_v these_o word_n to_o be_v take_v as_o hitherto_o we_o have_v do_v there_o be_v a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o apostle_n own_o word_n for_o in_o the_o ephesian_n he_o there_o say_v that_o they_o be_v choose_v in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o here_o in_o the_o thessalonian_o he_o say_v from_o the_o beginning_n now_o be_v they_o choose_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o material_a heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o world_n of_o people_n which_o be_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o cain_n and_o seth._n then_o be_v they_o not_o choose_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o at_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o these_o word_n admit_v of_o a_o contradiction_n and_o from_o the_o begin_n here_o speak_v of_o can_v not_o reach_v to_o god_n and_o eternity_n for_o there_o be_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n therefore_o his_o word_n here_o and_o in_o the_o ephesian_n admit_v of_o two_o meaning_n the_o first_o be_v as_o i_o before_o prove_v to_o you_o that_o the_o church_n that_o first_o trust_v in_o christ_n be_v make_v choice_n of_o for_o the_o glorious_a tabernacle_n and_o so_o will_v appear_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n as_o be_v approve_v of_o of_o god_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o choice_n or_o like_n in_o god_n for_o the_o glorious_a tabernacle_n soon_o than_o israel_n or_o before_o israel_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n here_o speak_v of_o as_o i_o have_v already_o clear_o prove_v now_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o thessalonian_o be_v choose_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o salvation_n be_v no_o other_o then_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o which_o begin_n i_o shall_v make_v clear_a to_o you_o by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o st._n john_n first_n what_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o john_n 15.27_o and_o you_o shall_v also_o bear_v witness_n because_o you_o have_v be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o begin_n and_o st._n john_n say_v 1_o john_n 2.24_o let_v that_o therefore_o abide_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o begin_n if_o that_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o begin_n shall_v remain_v in_o you_o you_o also_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o father_n by_o what_o be_v here_o say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o other_o meaning_n then_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o reason_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v express_v themselves_o so_o and_o the_o apostle_n own_o word_n be_v to_o the_o like_a effect_n in_o phil._n 1.5_o for_o your_o fellowship_n in_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o first_o day_n until_o now_o which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o from_o the_o first_o day_n they_o hear_v the_o word_n now_o the_o thessalonian_o their_o be_v choose_v to_o salvation_n be_v not_o so_o absolute_a but_o that_o they_o may_v through_o their_o own_o neglect_n fall_v short_a of_o salvation_n as_o st._n paul_n own_o word_n make_v appear_v because_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 2_o thes_n 1.11_o wherefore_o also_o we_o pray_v always_o for_o you_o that_o our_o god_n will_v count_v you_o worthy_a of_o this_o call_n and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n by_o what_o be_v here_o say_v it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o thessalonian_o be_v choose_v to_o salvation_n be_v like_o that_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v choose_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o land_n of_o canan_n for_o god_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n that_o be_v god_n by_o his_o own_o out_o stretch_a arm_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o through_o the_o red_a sea_n this_o be_v that_o which_o lie_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o do_v but_o when_o he_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o wilderness_n they_o be_v to_o fight_v for_o the_o land_n of_o canan_n or_o else_o they_o be_v never_o to_o
have_v it_o in_o possession_n so_o it_o be_v with_o these_o thessalonian_o who_o be_v choose_v to_o salvation_n for_o god_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o egyptian_a darkness_n of_o heathenism_n and_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o red_a sea_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o will_v have_v drown_v they_o in_o perdition_n and_o from_o which_o they_o can_v no_o way_n deliver_v themselves_o and_o it_o be_v only_o the_o out_o stretch_a arm_n of_o god_n that_o do_v or_o can_v deliver_v they_o which_o be_v do_v through_o the_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n who_o die_v for_o all_o that_o will_v live_v unto_o he_o now_o the_o thessalonian_o be_v thus_o renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o deliver_v from_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o sin_n and_o accept_v in_o and_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o set_v free_a in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n after_o which_o they_o be_v to_o fight_v for_o the_o heavenly_a land_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v the_o salvation_n they_o be_v choose_v to_o or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v and_o god_n have_v put_v we_o into_o a_o captivity_n of_o obedience_n we_o be_v to_o wrestle_v for_o the_o blessing_n therefore_o st._n paul_n say_v phil._n 2.12_o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a 13._o for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n that_o be_v it_o be_v so_o far_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o work_v in_o we_o as_o to_o call_v we_o and_o enlighten_v we_o by_o his_o word_n whereby_o he_o put_v we_o into_o a_o capacity_n of_o obedience_n in_o which_o capacity_n we_o must_v 2_o pet._n 1.10_o work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 4.1_o we_o must_v make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a for_o if_o we_o improve_v not_o our_o talon_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o and_o labour_n in_o his_o service_n we_o must_v expect_v the_o same_o sentence_n from_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o have_v who_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 25.26,30_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v we_o therefore_o fear_n lest_o a_o promise_n be_v leave_v we_o of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n any_o of_o you_o shall_v seem_v to_o come_v short_a of_o it_o therefore_o this_o election_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v like_a that_o of_o the_o jewish_a the_o which_o be_v as_o we_o elect_v our_o mayor_n for_o a_o city_n before_o they_o be_v put_v into_o the_o government_n of_o the_o place_n the_o which_o be_v if_o they_o do_v not_o persist_v in_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o supreme_a power_n they_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o be_v mayor_n although_o he_o be_v elect_v so_o be_v the_o election_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o heavenly_a city_n the_o which_o be_v if_o they_o do_v not_o persist_v in_o their_o obedience_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v everlasting_a life_n and_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v eph._n 3.8_o unto_o i_o who_o be_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n be_v this_o grace_n giver_n that_o i_o shall_v preash_n among_o the_o gentile_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n 1._o and_o to_o make_v all_o man_n see_v what_o be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v hide_v in_o god_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o this_o secret_n be_v hide_v from_o adam_n who_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o first_o world_n and_o also_o from_o noah_n who_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o second_o world_n and_o from_o abraham_n who_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o three_o world_n which_o be_v the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o so_o all_o along_o this_o mystery_n be_v keep_v secret_a till_o christ_n have_v suffer_v and_o he_o say_v 10._o v._o to_o the_o intent_n that_o now_o unto_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n whereas_o he_o say_v principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n that_o be_v those_o principality_n and_o power_n which_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v term_v the_o heaven_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v in_o heavenly_a place_n that_o all_o of_o they_o that_o be_v call_v into_o the_o church_n may_v know_v the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 11._o v._o according_a to_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n which_o he_o purpose_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n now_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o god_n do_v from_o all_o eternity_n intend_v to_o make_v man_n and_o also_o have_v a_o foreknowledge_n of_o man_n miscarriage_n and_o from_o thence_o do_v arise_v a_o purpose_n in_o god_n to_o save_v man_n through_o christ_n yet_o from_o this_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v gather_v that_o god_n do_v then_o reprobate_a man_n but_o that_o he_o have_v from_o all_o eternity_n a_o purpose_n through_o christ_n to_o save_v man._n but_o the_o apostle_n word_n will_v not_o bear_v this_o for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o god_n have_v from_o all_o eternity_n a_o purpose_n in_o christ_n but_o the_o word_n be_v according_a to_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n as_o look_v forward_o to_o the_o eternity_n that_o lie_v before_o we_o in_o which_o through_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o purpose_n in_o god_n as_o to_o man_n salvation_n and_o according_a to_o this_o st._n paul_n again_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o both_o which_o carry_v one_o and_o the_o same_o meaning_n with_o it_o for_o it_o only_o reach_v forward_o to_o the_o eternity_n that_o lie_v before_o we_o and_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v ephes_n 1.9,10_o have_v make_v know_v to_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n which_o he_o have_v purpose_v in_o himself_o 10._o that_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o may_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n both_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n even_o in_o he_o now_o when_o christ_n first_o come_v it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o last_o time_n here_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n the_o which_o must_v be_v when_o the_o time_n of_o this_o world_n be_v fulfil_v that_o then_o it_o will_v be_v the_o fullness_n of_o time_n both_o of_o this_o and_o the_o old_a world_n at_o which_o fullness_n of_o time_n god_n will_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n both_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n which_o will_v be_v when_o the_o lord_n again_o come_v now_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v ephes_n 11.12_o in_o who_o also_o we_o have_v obtain_v a_o inheritance_n be_v predestinate_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o he_o who_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n now_o the_o question_n be_v what_o this_o predestination_n according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o he_o who_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o council_n of_o his_o own_o will_n be_v or_o be_v to_o which_o st._n paul_n answer_v himself_o in_o the_o 12._o v._o according_a to_o what_o the_o angel_n tell_v esdras_n that_o other_o shall_v have_v the_o glorious_a tabernacle_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o according_a to_o what_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o phil._n 1.12_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o first_o trust_v in_o christ_n by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o purpose_n in_o god_n as_o to_o predestination_n be_v not_o in_o the_o choose_n of_o every_o individual_a person_n so_o as_o he_o can_v not_o fall_v away_o but_o to_o all_o that_o do_v lay_v hold_n on_o the_o tender_a of_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n as_o it_o be_v offer_v of_o god_n through_o the_o redemption_n purchase_v by_o christ_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n go_v on_o as_o in_o the_o 13._o v._o in_o who_o you_o also_o trust_v after_o that_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n in_o who_o also_o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n we_o see_v that_o this_o seal_n be_v after_o they_o believe_v and_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v this_o seal_n be_v not_o so_o absolute_a but_o that_o some_o of_o they_o may_v fall_v off_o as_o saul_n do_v who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n the_o which_o
to_o himself_o herein_o be_v not_o comprehend_v how_o god_n do_v deal_v with_o some_o particular_a person_n but_o to_o the_o general_a carry_v on_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n now_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o rom._n 3,9_o for_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o they_o be_v all_o under_o sin_n 10._o v._n as_o it_o be_v write_v there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o and_o he_o faith_n in_o eph._n 2.3_o among_o who_o also_o we_o all_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o though_o through_o sin_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v all_o of_o they_o fall_v under_o the_o curse_n and_o so_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n yet_o our_o nature_n be_v not_o alike_o estrange_v from_o god_n now_o in_o act_n 18.9,10_o speak_v the_o lord_n to_o paul_n in_o the_o night_n by_o a_o vision_n be_v not_o afraid_a but_o speak_v and_o hold_v not_o thy_o peace_n 10._o v._n for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v set_v on_o thou_o to_o hurt_v thou_o for_o i_o have_v much_o people_n in_o this_o city_n that_o be_v people_z or_o much_o ground_n capable_a to_o receive_v seed_n so_o as_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit._n and_o as_o there_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o ground_n so_o the_o lord_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o seed_n but_o not_o that_o god_n do_v reprobate_a man_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o material_a heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o damnation_n but_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v since_o so_o twist_v himself_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n that_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v become_v one_o with_o they_o therefore_o the_o lord_n put_v forth_o matt._n 13.24_o another_o parable_n unto_o they_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v liken_v unto_o a_o man_n which_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o his_o field_n 25._o v._n but_o while_o man_n sleep_v his_o enemy_n come_v and_o sow_v tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n and_o go_v his_o way_n 26._o v._n but_o when_o the_o blade_n be_v spring_v up_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n than_o appear_v the_o tare_n also_o 27._o v._n so_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o housholder_n come_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o sir_n do_v not_o thou_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o thy_o field_n from_o whence_o then_o have_v it_o tare_n 28._o v._n he_o say_v unto_o they_o a_o enemy_n have_v do_v this_o the_o servant_n say_v unto_o he_o will_v thou_o then_o that_o we_o go_v and_o gather_v they_o up_o 29._o v._n but_o he_o say_v nay_o lest_o while_o you_o gather_v up_o the_o tare_n you_o root_v up_o also_o the_o wheat_n with_o they_o 30._o v._n let_v both_o grow_v together_o until_o the_o harvest_n and_o in_o time_n of_o harvest_n i_o will_v say_v to_o the_o reaper_n gather_v you_o together_o first_o the_o tare_n and_o bound_v they_o into_o bundle_n to_o burn_v they_o but_o gather_v the_o wheat_n into_o my_o barn_n here_o be_v a_o clear_a demonstration_n that_o the_o tare_n be_v a_o false_a seed_n of_o the_o devil_n sow_v and_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o they_o in_o isa_n 57.3_o but_o draw_v near_o hither_o you_o son_n of_o the_o sorcerer_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o adulterer_n and_o the_o whore_n 4._o v._n against_o who_o do_v you_o sport_v yourselves_o against_o who_o make_v you_o a_o wide_a mouth_n and_o draw_v out_o the_o tongue_n be_v you_o not_o child_n of_o transgression_n a_o seed_n of_o falsehood_n here_o we_o see_v that_o a_o false_a seed_n come_v in_o much_o this_o way_n and_o what_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o more_o particular_a reference_n to_o the_o christian_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o these_o thing_n and_o in_o especial_a manner_n to_o the_o roman_n by_o who_o all_o those_o abominable_a wickedness_n be_v allow_v and_o that_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o christian_n it_o do_v appear_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n isa_n 56._o from_o the_o 7._o v._o to_o the_o end_n by_o reason_n god_n speak_v of_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o out_o cast_v of_o israel_n and_o that_o he_o then_o will_v gather_v other_o with_o they_o and_o it_o be_v evident_a israel_n have_v never_o since_o be_v gather_v and_o at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o forest_n shall_v come_v to_o devour_v and_o that_o can_v not_o be_v to_o devour_v israel_n for_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v then_o to_o be_v restore_v and_o it_o be_v make_v far_o evident_a in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v the_o watchman_n be_v all_o blind_a and_o so_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o effect_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n as_o i_o have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 3._o and_o 4._o v._n now_o as_o to_o what_o st._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 4.7_o for_o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v now_o if_o thou_o do_v receive_v it_o why_o do_v thou_o glory_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o that_o be_v the_o good_a ground_n before_o it_o receive_v seed_n will_v bring_v forth_o weed_n as_o the_o other_o do_v thorn_n but_o when_o the_o good_a ground_n do_v receive_v seed_n there_o be_v present_o a_o difference_n in_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o fruit_n in_o that_o of_o the_o good_a ground_n from_o that_o of_o the_o thorny_a yet_o nothing_o to_o be_v boast_v of_o because_o all_o that_o be_v good_a in_o they_o come_v from_o that_o hand_n that_o give_v the_o seed_n or_o else_o they_o may_v for_o ever_o have_v remain_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o therefore_o the_o low_a we_o set_v in_o our_o own_o estimation_n the_o high_a we_o rise_v in_o god_n now_o whereas_o christ_n say_v in_o john_n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o that_o be_v at_o first_o god_n must_v draw_v the_o heart_n to_o christ_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v convince_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o world_n the_o truth_n thereof_o neither_o can_v any_o now_o come_v to_o christ_n except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o and_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a draw_v of_o god_n first_o by_o the_o invitation_n of_o his_o word_n and_o by_o way_n of_o reproof_n instruction_n and_o exhortation_n second_o there_o be_v the_o reproof_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o we_o common_o call_v the_o check_n of_o conscience_n three_o there_o be_v the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n all_o these_o be_v the_o drawing_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v we_o home_o to_o he_o through_o christ_n to_o repentance_n this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o god_n work_v in_o his_o church_n and_o israel_n have_v these_o drawing_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o call_v out_o to_o they_o by_o his_o prophet_n for_o to_o come_v to_o repentance_n because_o â—e_n have_v put_v they_o in_o a_o capacity_n so_o to_o do_v give_v they_o power_n to_o do_v that_o part_n for_o themselves_o but_o when_o through_o their_o continual_a resist_v the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o in_o refuse_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o word_n and_o then_o it_o be_v god_n leave_v they_o and_o therefore_o st._n stephen_n say_v to_o they_o act_v 7.51_o you_o stiff-necked_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o your_o father_n do_v so_o do_v you_o and_o then_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v they_o that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a can_v learn_v to_o do_v well_o that_o be_v when_o through_o their_o own_o resist_n they_o weary_a out_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n so_o as_o he_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o but_o whilst_o god_n call_v israel_n to_o come_v to_o repentance_n there_o be_v a_o door_n of_o mercy_n open_a to_o they_o therefore_o god_n say_v in_o ezekiel_n 33.11_o say_v unto_o they_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o the_o wicked_a turn_n from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v turn_v you_o turn_v you_o from_o your_o evil_a way_n for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n here_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o when_o he_o thus_o invite_v they_o there_o be_v a_o door_n of_o mercy_n open_a to_o they_o but_o when_o god_n will_v not_o show_v mercy_n to_o his_o people_n israel_n then_o do_v god_n neither_o call_n on_o they_o to_o repentance_n
their_o eye_n shall_v consume_v away_o in_o their_o hole_n and_o their_o tongue_n shall_v consume_v away_o in_o their_o mouth_n of_o certain_a this_o be_v the_o battle_n that_o be_v to_o be_v fight_v after_o satan_n be_v loose_v for_o it_o be_v after_o christ_n appear_v upon_o mount_n olivet_n after_o the_o mountain_n cleave_v in_o the_o midst_n for_o a_o receptacle_n for_o they_o that_o be_v save_v whilst_o the_o earth_n be_v renew_v after_o the_o wicked_a be_v destroy_v and_o after_o jerusalem_n be_v again_o build_v after_o which_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 11_o verse_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o utter_a destruction_n but_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v safe_o inhabit_v because_o none_o shall_v make_v any_o attempt_n against_o they_o till_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n after_o which_o gog_n and_o magog_n who_o the_o devil_n will_v gather_v together_o will_v come_v up_o against_o jerusalem_n who_o god_n will_v destroy_v as_o in_o the_o 38th_o chapter_n of_o ezekiel_n and_o in_o rev._n 20.9,10_o and_o they_o that_o escape_v the_o fire_n and_o hail_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n shall_v pine_v away_o as_o in_o zachariah_n now_o have_v full_o prove_v how_o some_o become_v to_o be_v more_o estrange_v from_o god_n than_o other_o some_o the_o which_o be_v as_o st._n paul_n say_v of_o israel_n that_o it_o happen_v to_o they_o so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o these_o that_o it_o happen_v unto_o they_o first_o through_o the_o subtle_a insinuation_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o they_o and_o second_o by_o their_o own_o wilful_a miscarriage_n when_o they_o be_v again_o restore_v to_o mercy_n by_o christ_n and_o again_o renew_v in_o he_o and_o in_o that_o israel_n will_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n it_o also_o be_v through_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o abraham_n in_o his_o service_n and_o in_o the_o patient_a wait_a for_o his_o promise_n after_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v he_o and_o also_o in_o that_o abraham_n do_v offer_v up_o his_o only_a son_n isaac_n for_o the_o do_v of_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v enlarge_v his_o promise_a blessing_n to_o abraham_n which_o be_v that_o in_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v gen._n 22.17_o and_o have_v israel_n walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o capacity_n god_n have_v put_v they_o in_o their_o kingdom_n have_v never_o be_v destroy_v isa_n 48.18,19_o jer._n 25.5_o but_o god_n foresee_v they_o will_v be_v want_v to_o themselves_o in_o not_o keep_v his_o covenant_n therefore_o their_o destruction_n be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o also_o because_o david_n patient_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n till_o it_o be_v his_o time_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o kingdom_n bear_v all_o his_o affliction_n till_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n time_n to_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o they_o and_o when_o he_o be_v on_o the_o throne_n he_o persist_v in_o his_o desire_n of_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o god_n make_v that_o great_a promise_n to_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n as_o in_o 2_o sam._n 7.14_o now_o god_n likewise_o choose_v jeroboam_n and_o jehu_n to_o be_v king_n but_o they_o act_v contrary_a to_o his_o command_n therefore_o they_o be_v accurse_v of_o he_o and_o also_o they_o that_o suffer_v for_o god_n in_o well_o do_v shall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v receive_v the_o great_a glory_n as_o those_o that_o have_v be_v most_o wicked_a shall_v receive_v the_o great_a punishment_n and_o whereas_o god_n say_v ezek._n 33.13_o when_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o righteous_a that_o he_o shall_v sure_o live_v if_o he_o trust_v to_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o commit_v iniquity_n all_o his_o righteousness_n shall_v not_o be_v remember_v but_o for_o his_o iniquity_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v he_o shall_v die_v for_o it_o now_o god_n here_o say_v when_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o righteous_a that_o he_o shall_v sure_o live_v yet_o if_o he_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o life_n and_o for_o his_o past_a obedience_n do_v take_v a_o liberty_n to_o do_v iniquity_n his_o past_a righteousness_n shall_v not_o be_v remember_v but_o for_o his_o iniquity_n he_o shall_v die_v and_o so_o be_v our_o calling_n and_o election_n to_o life_n and_o salvation_n that_o be_v absolute_o promise_v to_o we_o by_o god_n yet_o if_o we_o be_v want_v to_o ourselves_o they_o prove_v of_o no_o effect_n to_o we_o and_o the_o case_n stand_v so_o with_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o 14._o v._n again_o when_o i_o say_v unto_o the_o wicked_a thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v if_o he_o turn_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a 15._o v._n if_o the_o wicked_a restore_fw-mi the_o pledge_n give_v again_o that_o he_o have_v rob_v walk_v in_o statute_n of_o life_n without_o commit_v iniquity_n he_o shall_v sure_o live_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v that_o be_v without_o wilful_o commit_v iniquity_n by_o this_o we_o also_o see_v that_o if_o god_n do_v say_v to_o the_o wicked_a thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v yet_o that_o threaten_v be_v not_o of_o force_n no_o long_o than_o the_o man_n remain_v sinful_a of_o which_o the_o lord_n in_o jer._n 36.3_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n will_v hear_v all_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o purpose_v to_o do_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v return_v every_o man_n from_o his_o evil_a way_n that_o i_o may_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o also_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o jer._n 25._o from_o the_o 3._o to_o the_o 9_o v._n but_o as_o for_o those_o sinner_n who_o by_o their_o continue_a custom_n in_o sin_n god_n have_v leave_v to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o blindness_n of_o mind_n they_o can_v come_v to_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o god_n say_v in_o ezek._n 18.21_o to_o the_o 31._o v._n but_o if_o the_o wicked_a will_v turn_v from_o all_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v and_o keep_v all_o my_o statute_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a he_o shall_v sure_o live_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v 23._o have_v i_o any_o pleasure_n at_o all_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v die_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v return_v from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v now_o while_o the_o lord_n call_v to_o a_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n there_o be_v power_n in_o the_o sinner_n to_o turn_v from_o his_o way_n and_o to_o seek_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v live_v 25._o v._n yet_o you_o say_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o equal_a here_o now_o o_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o my_o way_n equal_a be_v not_o your_o way_n unequal_a 30._o v._n therefore_o i_o will_v judge_v you_o o_o house_n of_o israel_n every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o way_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n repent_v and_o turn_v yourselves_o from_o all_o your_o transgression_n so_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v your_o ruin_n 33._o v._n cast_v away_o from_o you_o all_o your_o transgression_n whereby_o you_o have_v transgress_v and_o make_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n 32._o v._n for_o i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o die_v say_v the_o lord_n wherefore_o turn_v yourselves_o and_o live_v you_o now_o whilst_o god_n call_v to_o a_o people_n to_o come_v to_o repentance_n there_o be_v a_o door_n open_a to_o they_o for_o mercy_n and_o then_o they_o be_v not_o leave_v of_o god_n to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o blind_a ness_n of_o mind_n so_o as_o if_o they_o do_v but_o use_v their_o utmost_a diligence_n in_o endeavour_v to_o forsake_v their_o sin_n and_o go_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n they_o shall_v not_o want_v his_o assistance_n now_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v eph._n 4.28_o let_v he_o that_o steal_v steal_v no_o more_o so_o for_o all_o other_o sin_n there_o remain_v a_o power_n in_o we_o to_o withstand_v and_o make_v resistance_n against_o till_o such_o time_n that_o through_o the_o often_o refuse_v obedience_n to_o his_o word_n and_o resist_v the_o good_a motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n god_n leave_v they_o to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o blindness_n of_o mind_n now_o whilst_o the_o door_n of_o mercy_n be_v open_a we_o may_v cast_v away_o all_o our_o transgression_n that_o be_v take_v up_o resolution_n against_o they_o and_o continual_o beg_v of_o god_n for_o his_o assistance_n in_o our_o performance_n and_o cant._n 1.4_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o church_n lord_n draw_v i_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o a_o sure_a rule_n if_o we_o will_v take_v to_o the_o mean_n therefore_o let_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v to_o our_o constant_a duty_n in_o pray_v and_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v
welldoing_a and_o to_o take_v to_o the_o rule_n that_o he_o have_v set_v before_o we_o that_o we_o may_v so_o do_v according_a to_o which_o christ_n say_v in_o john_n 8.51_o verâ—…y_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v never_o see_v hell_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v john_n 10.14,15,16_o i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n and_o know_v my_o sheep_n and_o be_o know_v of_o i_o here_o the_o lord_n seem_v in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n to_o signify_v the_o very_a elect._n and_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n the_o lord_n include_v all_o the_o sheep_n as_o in_o the_o 15._o v._o as_o the_o father_n know_v i_o even_o so_o know_v i_o the_o father_n and_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n here_o be_v all_o the_o sheep_n include_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o 16._o v._o and_o other_o sheep_n i_o have_v which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n they_o also_o must_v i_o bring_v and_o they_o shall_v hear_v any_o voice_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o fold_v and_o one_o shepherd_n here_o the_o lord_n plain_o declare_v to_o we_o that_o he_o have_v two_o sort_n of_o sheep_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o now_o of_o one_o fold_n that_o be_v the_o one_o do_v not_o now_o stand_v so_o secure_o in_o he_o as_o the_o other_o do_v but_o he_o say_v he_o must_v bring_v they_o into_o one_o fold_n at_o which_o time_n they_o shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o then_o it_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v one_o fold_n and_o one_o shepherd_n and_o this_o will_v be_v when_o the_o lord_n come_v again_o to_o mount_n zion_n at_o which_o time_n the_o lord_n will_v make_v the_o promise_v new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o then_o all_o israel_n will_v be_v so_o fix_v in_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o more_o fall_v away_o for_o god_n say_v isa_n 40.17_o ezek._n 36.24,25,26,27,28_o for_o i_o will_v take_v you_o from_o among_o the_o heathen_a and_o gather_v you_o out_o of_o all_o country_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o into_o your_o own_o land_n then_o will_v i_o sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n and_o from_o all_o your_o idol_n will_v i_o cleanse_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o and_o you_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o land_n that_o i_o give_v to_o your_o father_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n so_o it_o be_v say_v ezek._n 11.19,20_o and_o in_o jer._n 32.37_o behold_v i_o will_v gather_v they_o out_o of_o the_o conntry_n whither_o i_o have_v drive_v they_o in_o my_o anger_n and_o in_o my_o fury_n and_o in_o great_a wrath_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v they_o again_o into_o this_o place_n and_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o dwell_v safe_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v i_o for_o ever_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o child_n after_o they_o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o yea_o i_o will_v rejoice_v over_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a i_o will_v plant_v they_o in_o this_o land_n assure_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n and_o with_o my_o whole_a soul_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v jer._n 31.33.34_o but_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v you_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o i_o will_v remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o and_o god_n say_v jer._n 30.9_o but_o they_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o david_n their_o king_n who_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o unto_o they_o and_o ezek._n 34.22_o therefore_o i_o will_v save_v my_o flock_n and_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v a_o prey_n and_o i_o will_v judge_v between_o cattle_n and_o cattle_n and_o i_o will_v set_v up_o one_o shepherd_n over_o they_o and_o he_o shall_v feed_v they_o even_o my_o servant_n david_n he_o shall_v feed_v they_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v their_o shepherd_n and_o i_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o my_o servant_n david_n a_o prince_n among_o they_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o and_o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n and_o will_v cause_v the_o evil_a beast_n to_o cease_v out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o they_o shall_v dwell_v safe_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o sleep_v in_o the_o wood_n and_o the_o lord_n in_o john_n have_v full_o declare_v to_o we_o that_o he_o have_v two_o sort_n of_o sheep_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o now_o of_o one_o fold_v with_o those_o that_o be_v the_o very_a elect_n but_o that_o he_o must_v bring_v they_o into_o one_o fold_n and_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o fold_n at_o that_o time_n when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o shepherd_n and_o that_o will_v be_v when_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o promise_a new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n now_o when_o this_o new_a covenant_n be_v make_v with_o israel_n we_o see_v by_o the_o oft_o repeat_v word_n of_o god_n that_o then_o israel_n will_v be_v so_o secure_v as_o the_o very_a elect_n be_v now_o who_o god_n have_v set_v as_o his_o stand_a witness_n in_o this_o world_n so_o as_o it_o remain_v a_o thing_n impossible_a to_o deceive_v they_o and_o then_o sâ—all_a israel_n no_o more_o fall_n into_o sin_n arâ—er_v this_o new_a covenant_n be_v make_v with_o they_o and_o as_o for_o we_o we_o now_o stand_v on_o the_o same_o term_n as_o israel_n do_v the_o which_o be_v we_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a life_n if_o we_o concinue_v in_o well_o do_v heb._n 5.9_o for_o he_o be_v become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o rom._n 2.7_o and_o to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n and_o eternal_a life_n so_o it_o be_v by_o our_o continuance_n in_o well-doing_n after_o conversion_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n or_o if_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 2.9,10_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a of_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_a 10._o v._n but_o glory_n honour_n and_o peace_n to_o every_o man_n that_o work_v good_a to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_a that_o be_v as_o many_o of_o the_o christian_n as_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o so_o become_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n for_o it_o be_v say_v gal._n 3.29_o and_o gal._n 3.9_o if_o you_o be_v christ_n chen_n be_v you_o abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n so_o when_o this_o promise_v new_a covenant_n be_v make_v with_o the_o natural_a and_o with_o the_o adopt_a seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o although_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o elect_n that_o be_v to_o be_v call_v in_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o that_o everlasting_a new_a covenant_n make_v with_o they_o as_o to_o secure_v their_o offspring_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v never_o more_o fall_v away_o yet_o they_o will_v stand_v secure_a whilst_o the_o eminent_a glory_n be_v among_o they_o and_o satan_n bind_v up_o from_o they_o and_o the_o glorious_a tabernacle_n in_o their_o view_n then_o they_o will_v all_o be_v of_o one_o fold_v so_o as_o none_o for_o that_o time_n shall_v fall_v off_o according_a to_o which_o be_v the_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n
be_v clothe_v in_o white_a robe_n therefore_o the_o four_o beast_n there_o speak_v of_o do_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o raise_v saint_n and_o also_o they_o be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v wing_n which_o show_v they_o be_v exalt_v above_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o the_o seven_o chap._n the_o beast_n be_v not_o there_o say_v to_o have_v wing_n neither_o to_o be_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n nor_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n but_o they_o be_v there_o say_v to_o worship_n before_o the_o throne_n that_o be_v before_o the_o glorious_a tabernacle_n where_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n will_v be_v rev._n 21.21_o and_o the_o pavement_n of_o the_o glorious_a tabernacle_n will_v be_v like_a rev._n 4.6_o a_o sea_n of_o glass_n as_o clear_a as_o cristial_a so_o that_o his_o people_n that_o be_v then_o leave_v upon_o the_o earth_n may_v through_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n behold_v the_o infinite_a glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o raise_v saint_n that_o be_v with_o he_o now_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v term_v the_o people_n of_o this_o world_n beast_n be_v evident_a by_o what_o the_o angel_n say_v esd_v 11.39_o be_v not_o thou_o it_o that_o remain_v of_o the_o beast_n who_o i_o make_v to_o reign_v in_o my_o woold_n â—hat_n the_o end_n of_o their_o time_n may_v come_v through_o they_o now_o these_o beast_n speak_v of_o here_o be_v the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v have_v the_o government_n and_o the_o end_n of_o these_o evil_a time_n will_v come_v through_o they_o but_o the_o beast_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o two_o forementioned_a chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n in_o the_o four_o chap._n the_o beast_n be_v the_o raise_v saint_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o chap._n the_o beast_n be_v those_o saint_n that_o be_v leave_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o st._n john_n say_v râ—…_n 14.1,2,3_o i_o look_v and_o lo_o a_o lamb_n stand_v on_o mount_n zion_n and_o with_o he_o a_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o have_v his_o father_n name_v write_v in_o their_o forehead_n and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a thunder_n and_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o harper_n harp_v with_o their_o harp_n and_o they_o sing_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a song_n before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o no_o man_n can_v learn_v that_o song_n but_o the_o hundred_o and_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o which_o be_v redeem_a from_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o be_v mean_v the_o very_a elect._n the_o which_o certain_a number_n of_o israel_n do_v appear_v to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n although_o we_o have_v not_o know_v they_o and_o this_o song_n which_o they_o sing_v which_o no_o man_n can_v learn_v it_o may_v be_v because_o they_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o from_o among_o man_n for_o the_o raise_v saint_n be_v not_o call_v men._n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o in_o rev._n 14.4,5_o these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n for_o these_o be_v virgin_n these_o be_v they_o which_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v these_o be_v redeem_v from_o among_o man_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o lamb._n now_o in_o heaven_n we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v there_o be_v distinction_n of_o age_n or_o sex_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n when_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o idolatrous_a worship_n for_o idolatry_n in_o scripture_n be_v often_o term_a fornication_n and_o adultery_n so_o these_o not_o only_o have_v keep_v themselves_o from_o idolatry_n but_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n they_o have_v live_v exemplary_a life_n as_o in_o rev._n 14.5_o in_o their_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o guile_n for_o they_o be_v without_o fault_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o esdras_n say_v in_o 2_o esdras_n 2.42,43,44,45,46,47_o i_o esdras_n see_v upon_o mount_n zion_n a_o great_a people_n who_o i_o can_v not_o number_v and_o they_o all_o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o song_n 43._o v._n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o young_a man_n of_o bigh_a stature_n tall_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o upon_o every_o one_o of_o their_o head_n he_o set_v crown_n and_o be_v more_o exalt_v which_o i_o marvel_v at_o great_o 44._o v._n so_o i_o ask_v the_o angel_n and_o say_v sir_n what_o be_v those_o 45._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o i_o these_o be_v they_o that_o have_v put_v off_o mortal_a clothing_n and_o put_v on_o the_o immortal_a and_o have_v confess_v the_o name_n of_o god_n now_o be_v they_o crown_v and_o receive_v palm_n 46._o v._n then_o say_v i_o to_o the_o angel_n what_o young_a person_n be_v it_o that_o crow_v they_o and_o give_v they_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n 47._o v._n so_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o they_o have_v confess_v in_o the_o world_n then_o begin_v i_o great_o to_o commend_v they_o that_o stand_v so_o stiff_o for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o this_o mount_n zion_n be_v the_o glorious_a tabernacle_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v when_o the_o lord_n again_o come_v and_o where_o the_o raise_v saint_n and_o those_o saint_n which_o be_v change_v from_o mortal_a to_o immortal_a shall_v be_v crown_v now_o as_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o nathan_n bring_v to_o david_n be_v in_o the_o 2_o sam._n 7.8_o now_o therefore_o so_o shall_v thou_o say_v unto_o my_o servant_n david_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o take_v thou_o from_o the_o sheepcote_n from_o follow_v the_o sheep_n to_o be_v ruler_n over_o my_o people_n over_o israel_n 9_o and_o i_o be_v with_o thou_o whithersoever_o thou_o wente_v and_o have_v cut_v off_o all_o thy_o enemy_n out_o of_o thy_o sight_n and_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o great_a name_n like_v unto_o the_o name_n of_o the_o great_a man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n 10._o moreover_o i_o will_v appoint_v a_o place_n for_o my_o people_n israel_n and_o will_v plant_v they_o that_o they_o may_v dwell_v in_o a_o place_n of_o their_o own_o and_o move_v no_o more_o neither_o shall_v the_o child_n of_o wickedness_n afflict_v they_o any_o more_o as_o beforetime_n in_o this_o last_o verse_n here_o be_v that_o which_o be_v very_o remarkable_a in_o it_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n say_v moreover_o i_o will_v appoint_v a_o place_n for_o my_o people_n israel_n and_o in_o that_o god_n say_v that_o they_o may_v dwell_v in_o a_o place_n of_o their_o own_o and_o move_v no_o more_o neither_o shall_v the_o child_n of_o wickedness_n afflict_v they_o now_o at_o that_o time_n be_v they_o in_o canaan_n settle_v and_o conqueror_n over_o all_o their_o enemy_n round_o about_o yet_o at_o this_o time_n the_o lord_n esteem_v it_o not_o a_o place_n of_o their_o own_o because_o for_o their_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v remove_v thence_o but_o god_n term_v it_o a_o place_n of_o their_o own_o when_o that_o time_n be_v come_v in_o which_o they_o shall_v remove_v no_o more_o and_o as_o to_o what_o the_o prophet_n say_v concern_v solomon_n 2_o sam._n 7.13_o he_o shall_v build_v a_o house_n for_o my_o name_n and_o i_o will_v establish_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o 14._o i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n if_o he_o commit_v iniquity_n i_o will_v chasten_v he_o with_o the_o rod_n of_o man_n and_o with_o the_o stripe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n 15._o but_o my_o mercy_n shall_v not_o depart_v away_o from_o he_o as_o i_o take_v it_o from_o saul_n who_o i_o put_v away_o before_o thou_o and_o thy_o house_n and_o thy_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o before_o thou_o thy_o throne_n shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o this_o promise_n we_o here_o see_v that_o it_o have_v its_o reference_n to_o david_n and_o solomon_n in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o cast_v off_o upon_o their_o offend_a as_o saul_n be_v and_o so_o to_o christ_n in_o time_n to_o come_v at_o which_o time_n his_o throne_n shall_v be_v establish_v forever_o which_o ever_o be_v the_o ever_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v this_o be_v according_a to_o what_o the_o angel_n tell_v mary_n luke_n 1.32_o he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o shall_v he_o call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a and_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n 33._o and_o he_o shall_v
that_o which_o spring_v from_o adam_n second_o that_o which_o spâ—ing_v from_o the_o seed_n of_o noah_n three_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v lay_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n when_o god_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o lay_v they_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o all_o that_o come_v in_o heir_n to_o that_o world_n come_v in_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o world_n christ_n be_v figurative_o slay_v in_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o world_n be_v the_o work_n of_o those_o unbelieve_a jew_n finish_v when_o they_o through_o their_o unbelief_n refuse_v to_o go_v to_o fight_v for_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o then_o after_o this_o their_o miscarriage_n god_n elect_v and_o secure_v a_o certain_a remnant_n in_o christ_n of_o that_o foundation_n which_o be_v then_o a_o lay_n in_o israel_n for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v v._o it_o be_v likewise_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o election_n through_o the_o old_a world_n nor_o till_o the_o than_o time_n and_o for_o israel_n sinfulness_n god_n do_v elect_a and_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o first_o gentile_a church_n and_o god_n choose_v they_o before_o the_o body_n of_o israel_n but_o not_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o time_n but_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o choice_n and_o like_v in_o god_n rather_o to_o choose_v they_o that_o have_v ignorant_o offend_v he_o then_o they_o that_o have_v wilful_o disobey_v he_o as_o be_v prove_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v choose_v before_o the_o foundation_n which_o foundation_n be_v israel_n vi_o it_o be_v the_o remnant_n choose_v from_o among_o israel_n and_o the_o first_o gentile_a church_n that_o have_v the_o peculiar_a call_n for_o from_o among_o the_o gentile_n do_v god_n then_o choose_v a_o people_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o name_n which_o be_v choose_v according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o purpose_n he_o have_v determine_v which_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o to_o bear_v their_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o also_o that_o in_o they_o in_o time_n to_o come_v he_o may_v show_v forth_o the_o exceed_v riches_n of_o his_o grace_n these_o be_v those_o that_o first_o receive_v the_o word_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o so_o believe_v in_o christ_n through_o their_o word_n and_o it_o be_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o elect_n that_o all_o they_o of_o macedonia_n &_o achaia_n believe_v 1_o thes_n 1.4,5,6,7,8_o these_o be_v those_o for_o who_o christ_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n pray_v for_o as_o he_o do_v not_o for_o the_o world_n these_o be_v those_o that_o be_v glorify_v by_o their_o receive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 14.17_o for_o â—he_v holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v before_o but_o with_o the_o disciple_n or_o church_n be_v afterward_o give_v to_o be_v in_o the_o first_o church_n theâ—…_n be_v those_o of_o who_o st_n paul_n speak_v of_o that_o be_v fore-known_a call_v justify_v and_o glorify_v by_o their_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v in_o they_o and_o these_o be_v those_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n be_v thus_o choose_v to_o it_o who_o be_v first_o to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o who_o be_v as_o a_o candle_n light_v up_o by_o the_o lord_n to_o enlighten_v the_o world_n who_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n and_o darkness_n and_o by_o the_o mighty_a sign_n and_o wonder_n miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n part_n of_o the_o world_n embrace_v the_o faith_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o word_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o they_o as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o elect_n colos_n 1.6_o joh._n 12.32_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o vii_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v god_n daily_o add_v to_o the_o church_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v speak_v to_o israel_n as_o be_v prove_v for_o of_o they_o there_o be_v some_o exclude_v the_o then_o offer_a mercy_n but_o by_o the_o evident_a witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o elect_n be_v the_o gentile_a nation_n convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o become_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n by_o chrt_v in_o yield_v their_o assent_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n viii_o but_o when_o the_o nation_n come_v to_o have_v no_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v but_o take_v pleasure_n in_o iniquity_n god_n then_o give_v they_o up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v lie_n and_o so_o worship_v the_o beast_n for_o as_o israel_n for_o sin_n be_v leave_v to_o blindness_n so_o the_o gentile_a nation_n for_o sin_n be_v leave_v to_o delusion_n for_o when_o their_o ruler_n will_v no_o long_o be_v hold_v with_o the_o cord_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o do_v god_n permit_v they_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o beast_n so_o as_o to_o give_v their_o power_n unto_o he_o and_o then_o do_v the_o beast_n deprive_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o god_n call_v to_o his_o creature_n to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n that_o they_o may_v become_v heir_n to_o the_o promise_n ix_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v the_o promise_n be_v not_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n after_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o seed_n in_o christ_n and_o isaac_n be_v the_o seed_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v by_o who_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v include_v as_o well_o as_o the_o adopt_a but_o neither_o to_o the_o natural_a seed_n nor_o the_o adopt_a seed_n that_o live_v after_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v they_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n belong_v but_o to_o they_o that_o live_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n be_v they_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o the_o promise_n be_v that_o in_o time_n to_o come_v god_n will_v establish_v his_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o the_o which_o crown_v life_n to_o the_o soul_n x._o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o that_o which_o abraham_n believe_v be_v that_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o obedience_n he_o shall_v become_v heir_n to_o the_o promise_n and_o therefore_o he_o leave_v his_o country_n his_o kindred_n and_o his_o father_n house_n and_o for_o the_o promise_n sake_n god_n make_v to_o abraham_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n therefore_o when_o he_o first_o take_v the_o gentile_n into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o he_o do_v then_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n in_o be_v just_a to_o his_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o abraham_n in_o then_o justify_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n for_o the_o gentile_n believe_v in_o christ_n that_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o he_o according_a to_o his_o word_n which_o be_v by_o take_v his_o yoke_n upon_o they_o in_o a_o willingness_n to_o render_v their_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o he_o and_o thereupon_o they_o be_v justify_v of_o god_n from_o their_o past_a sin_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n by_o their_o willingness_n to_o obey_v he_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o the_o reward_n promise_v be_v to_o be_v receive_v both_o by_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n according_a as_o they_o shall_v afterward_o perform_v the_o condition_n xi_o whereas_o christ_n say_v in_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o he_o build_v his_o church_n and_o his_o church_n be_v not_o only_o his_o elect_n but_o likewise_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o against_o who_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v for_o he_o be_v become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o heb._n 5.9_o for_o the_o faith_n that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o heb._n 11.6_o for_o a_o believer_n be_v no_o long_o a_o believer_n than_o he_o believe_v salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o christ_n according_a as_o he_o have_v declare_v in_o his_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o obedience_n no_o more_o than_o a_o righteous_a man_n be_v a_o righteous_a man_n in_o the_o day_n that_o he_o commit_v iniquity_n and_o good_a work_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n to_o be_v a_o foundation_n for_o we_o to_o build_v our_o hope_n of_o salvation_n upon_o as_o well_o as_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n 1_o tim._n 6.18,19_o james_n 2.19,24_o you_o see_v then_o how_o that_o by_o work_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o for_o though_o
that_o have_v promise_v and_o his_o faithfulness_n can_v fail_v and_o the_o invitation_n and_o drawing_n of_o god_n be_v with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n and_o with_o the_o band_n of_o love_n hosea_n ch._n 11._o ver_fw-la 4._o so_o as_o the_o will_n be_v leave_v either_o to_o choose_v or_o refuse_v the_o same_o and_o though_o god_n may_v sometime_o go_v out_o of_o his_o usual_a way_n of_o work_v and_o as_o it_o be_v pluck_v a_o brand_n out_o of_o the_o burn_a yet_o that_o person_n no_o long_o secure_o stand_v than_o he_o willing_o devote_v himself_o to_o his_o maker_n service_n but_o when_o he_o will_v have_v none_o of_o his_o counsel_n but_o despise_v his_o reproof_n then_o will_v the_o lord_n laugh_v at_o the_o calamity_n of_o such_o and_o mock_v when_o their_o fear_n come_v pro._n 1.25,26,27_o which_o as_o a_o whirlwind_n will_v come_v sudden_o and_o now_o be_v very_o nigh_o at_o hand_n but_o yet_o the_o door_n of_o mercy_n be_v open_a to_o all_o that_o will_v repent_v and_o turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n so_o as_o they_o may_v escape_v the_o wrath_n to_o come_v jer._n 18.7,8_o finis_fw-la the_o near_a approach_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n clear_o prove_v by_o scripture_n with_o a_o certain_a account_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o present_a time_n relate_v thereto_o as_o also_o that_o the_o conversion_n and_o restauration_n of_o israel_n will_v be_v after_o the_o lord_n come_v that_o after_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v most_o of_o the_o great_a plague_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n will_v be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o wicked_a that_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n will_v be_v then_o take_v alive_a that_o all_o the_o christian_n that_o come_v in_o by_o christ_n of_o the_o gentile_a race_n be_v term_v heathen_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n speak_v but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o it_o that_o after_o the_o fiery_a tempest_n the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v be_v renew_v and_o all_o thing_n restore_v as_o in_o the_o beginning_n london_n print_v for_o m._n m._n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o tho._n fabian_n at_o the_o low_a end_n of_o cheapside_n in_o mercer_n chapel_n and_o divers_a other_o bookseller_n about_o london_n 1696._o advertisement_n the_o most_o material_a point_n that_o we_o be_v in_o controversy_n about_o be_v already_o answer_v which_o book_n be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o the_o same_o bookseller_n and_o of_o a_o small_a price_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v the_o easy_a have_v by_o all_o there_o will_v other_o book_n come_v forth_o in_o a_o short_a time_n so_o as_o by_o god_n assistance_n all_o the_o disputable_a place_n and_o most_o of_o the_o figurative_a speech_n will_v be_v by_o the_o word_n itself_o full_o and_o clear_o explain_v errata_fw-la page_n 48._o l._n 27._o from_o the_o top_n r._n 1_o pet._n 4.12_o to_o the_o king_n and_z parliament_z this_o treatise_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o certain_a sign_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o near_a approach_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v humble_o present_v that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o god_n be_v go_v about_o to_o do_v so_o as_o to_o prepare_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v therefore_o most_o humble_o hope_v our_o most_o gracious_a king_n with_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o have_v so_o wonderful_o appear_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n may_v be_v further_a instrumental_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o encourage_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n hereto_o contain_v god_n make_v his_o majesty_n and_o great_a council_n to_o be_v a_o blessing_n to_o the_o nation_n to_o the_o reader_n christian_n reader_n when_o i_o hear_v of_o those_o often_o repeat_v earthquake_n the_o like_a whereof_o the_o world_n never_o produce_v and_o that_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v earthquake_n in_o divers_a place_n with_o distress_n of_o nation_n etc._n etc._n when_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v the_o lord_n have_v bid_v such_o as_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o then_o to_o look_v up_o and_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n for_o their_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o luke_n 21.28_o the_o thought_n of_o which_o set_v i_o on_o a_o fervent_a long_a desire_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o draw_v out_o my_o heart_n in_o more_o ardent_a desire_n after_o he_o whereupon_o i_o take_v to_o the_o lord_n direction_n resolve_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n with_o more_o diligence_n than_o ever_o i_o have_v do_v the_o which_o i_o no_o soon_o have_v perform_v but_o i_o find_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o it_o be_v very_o nigh_o at_o hand_n but_o still_o i_o be_v to_o seek_v how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n for_o i_o can_v then_o no_o way_n make_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n agree_v neither_o do_v i_o then_o right_o understand_v any_o of_o the_o figurative_a speech_n and_o find_v it_o too_o hard_a for_o i_o i_o be_v much_o trouble_v thereat_o but_o as_o i_o have_v take_v to_o the_o lord_n direction_n in_o the_o search_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o i_o come_v to_o the_o assure_a knowledge_n of_o his_o come_n so_o i_o also_o will_v according_a to_o the_o advice_n therein_o seek_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o knowledge_n to_o understand_v the_o secret_n therein_o contain_v as_o prov._n 2.3,4,5,6_o for_o he_o be_v the_o wonderful_a counsellor_n and_o the_o mighty_a god_n isa_n 9.6_o the_o which_o when_o i_o so_o do_v the_o lord_n more_o and_o more_o enlighten_v my_o understanding_n in_o his_o word_n so_o as_o i_o do_v whole_o acknowledge_v the_o discovery_n of_o these_o great_a and_o hide_a mystery_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o attain_v according_a to_o the_o way_n direct_v in_o his_o word_n which_o be_v by_o prayer_n and_o diligence_n this_o small_a treatise_n be_v a_o essay_n contain_v the_o plain_a head_n easy_a to_o the_o apprehension_n of_o any_o that_o thereby_o all_o these_o great_a thing_n may_v the_o better_o be_v register_v in_o their_o memory_n so_o as_o to_o sink_v down_o upon_o the_o heart_n the_o other_o book_n be_v somewhat_o more_o difficult_a for_o they_o to_o understand_v that_o be_v not_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o word_n and_o understand_v not_o the_o way_n of_o scripture_n speak_v for_o therein_o be_v most_o of_o the_o figurative_a speech_n open_v by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v by_o join_v scripture_n to_o scripture_n and_o in_o not_o leave_v any_o other_o scripture_n to_o contradict_v what_o be_v say_v whereby_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v clear_o explain_v but_o these_o great_a mystery_n be_v to_o remain_v a_o secret_a to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o daniel_n chap._n 12.4_o and_o in_o zech._n 14.7_o it_o be_v say_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o at_o evening_n time_n it_o shall_v be_v light_a and_o in_o that_o god_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o so_o weak_a a_o instrument_n it_o be_v that_o his_o power_n may_v the_o more_o eminent_o appear_v therein_o and_o that_o the_o infinite_a god_n have_v now_o at_o this_o evening_n time_n cause_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o his_o word_n to_o be_v discover_v it_o be_v a_o infallible_a sign_n of_o the_o certain_a near_o approach_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o who_o come_v if_o we_o prepare_v we_o shall_v be_v certain_o happy_a but_o if_o you_o will_v put_v the_o day_n far_o off_o it_o will_v then_o come_v on_o you_o as_o a_o snare_n luke_n ch_n 21._o v._n 34,35_o in_o which_o you_o will_v be_v destroy_v but_o if_o you_o will_v be_v as_o earnest_a with_o god_n for_o yourselves_o and_o so_o continue_v as_o i_o have_v be_v earnest_a with_o the_o almighty_a for_o the_o generality_n of_o you_o all_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o you_o will_v be_v for_o ever_o bless_v for_o if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o ourselves_o god_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o we_o now_o that_o we_o and_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n will_v seek_v the_o lord_n whilst_o he_o be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o that_o the_o warning_n he_o give_v we_o to_o prepare_v for_o his_o come_n may_v so_o awaken_v we_o as_o that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v with_o our_o lamp_n trim_v and_o our_o light_n burn_v be_v the_o earnest_a prayer_n of_o your_o friend_n and_o servant_n in_o christ_n jesus_n m._n m._n a_o certain_a account_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o last_o time_n the_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n with_o the_o christian_n that_o remain_v in_o their_o wickedness_n also_o the_o call_v in_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o restoration_n of_o all_o